Novel heteroaromatic derivatives and their use as positive allosteric modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptors

ABSTRACT

The present invention relates to novel compounds of Formula (I), wherein X 1 , X 2 , X 3 , X 4 , Y 1 , Y 2 , Y 3 , Y 4 , M 1 , M 2 , M 3 , A m  and B n  are defined as in Formula (I); invention compounds are modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptors—subtype 4 (“mGluR4”) which are useful for the treatment or prevention of central nervous system disorders as well as other disorders modulated by mGluR4 receptors. 
     
       
         
         
             
             
         
       
     
     The invention is also directed to pharmaceutical compositions and the use of such compounds in the manufacture of medicaments, as well as to the use of such compounds for the prevention and treatment of such diseases in which mGluR4 is involved.

SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION

The present invention relates to novel compounds of Formula (I), wherein X¹, X², X³, X⁴, Y¹, Y², Y³, Y⁴, M¹, M², M³, A^(m) and B^(n) are defined as in Formula (I); invention compounds are modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptors—subtype 4 (“mGluR4”) which are useful for the treatment or prevention of central nervous system disorders as well as other disorders modulated by mGluR4 receptors. The invention is also directed to pharmaceutical compositions and the use of such compounds in the manufacture of medicaments, as well as to the use of such compounds for the prevention and treatment of such diseases in which mGluR4 is involved.

BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION

Glutamate is the major amino-acid transmitter in the mammalian central nervous system (CNS). Glutamate plays a major role in numerous physiological functions, such as learning and memory but also sensory perception, development of synaptic plasticity, motor control, respiration and regulation of cardiovascular function. Furthermore, glutamate is at the center of several different neurological and psychiatric diseases, where there is an imbalance in glutamatergic neurotransmission.

Glutamate mediates synaptic neurotransmission through the activation of ionotropic glutamate receptor channels (iGluRs), namely the NMDA, AMPA and kainate receptors which are responsible for fast excitatory transmission (Nakanishi et al., (1998) Brain Res Rev., 26:230-235).

In addition, glutamate activates metabotropic glutamate receptors (mGluRs) which have a more modulatory role that contributes to the fine-tuning of synaptic efficacy.

The mGluRs are G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs) with seven-transmembrane spanning domains and belong to GPCR family 3 along with the calcium-sensing, GABAb and pheromone receptors.

The mGluR family is composed of eight members. They are classified into three groups (group I comprising mGluR1 and mGluR5; group II comprising mGluR2 and mGluR3; group III comprising mGluR4, mGluR6, mGluR7 and mGluR8) according to sequence homology, pharmacological profile and nature of intracellular signalling cascades activated (Schoepp et al. (1999) Neuropharmacology, 38:1431-76).

Glutamate activates the mGluRs through binding to the large extracellular amino-terminal domain of the receptor, herein called the orthosteric binding site. This activation induces a conformational change of the receptor which results in the activation of the G-protein and intracellular signalling pathways.

In the central nervous system, mGluR4 receptors are expressed most intensely in the cerebellar cortex, basal ganglia, sensory relay nuclei of the thalamus and hippocampus (Bradley et al. (1999) Journal of Comparative Neurology, 407:33-46; Corti et al. (2002) Neuroscience, 110:403-420). The mGluR4 subtype is negatively coupled to adenylate cyclase via activation of the Gαi/o protein, is expressed primarily on presynaptic terminals, functioning as an autoreceptor or heteroceptor and activation of mGluR4 leads to decreases in transmitter release from presynaptic terminals (Corti et al. (2002) Neuroscience, 110:403-420; Millan et al. (2002) Journal of Biological Chemistry 277:47796-47803; Valenti et al. (2003) Journal of Neuroscience 23:72218-7226).

Orthosteric agonists of mGluR4 are not selective and activate the other Group III mGluRs (Schoepp et al (1999) Neuropharmacology 38:1431-1476). The Group III orthosteric agonist L-AP4 was able to reduce motor deficits in animal models of Parkinson's disease (Valenti et al (2003) J. Neurosci. 23:7218-7226) and decrease excitotoxicity (Bruno et al (2000) J. Neurosci. 20; 6413-6420) and these effects appear to be mediated through mGluR4 (Marino et al (2005) Curr. Topics Med. Chem. 5:885-895). In addition to LAP-4, ACPT-1, another selective group III mGluR agonist has been shown to caused a dose-and-structure dependant decrease in haloperidol-induced catalepsy and attenuated haloperidol-increased Proenkephalin mRNA expression in the striatum (Konieczny et al 2007). Furthermore, Lopez et al (2007, J Neuroscience) have shown that bilateral infusions of ACPT-I or LAP-4 into the globus pallidus fully reversed the severe akinetic deficits produced by 6-hydroxydopamine lesions of nigrostriatal dopamine neurons in a reaction-time task without affecting the performance of controls. In addition, the reversal of haloperidol-induced catalepsy by intrapallidal ACPT-1 was prevented by concomitant administration of a selective group III receptor antagonist (RS)-alpha-cyclopropyl-4-phosphonophenylglycine. The opposite effects produced by group III mGluR activation in the SNr strongly suggest a role of mGluR4 rather than others mGluR receptor sub-types in normalizing basal ganglia activity (Lopez et al 2007).

These results suggest that, among mGluRs subtypes, mGluR4 is believed to be the most interesting novel drug target for the treatment of Parkinson's disease (for a review see Conn et al Nature Review Neuroscience 2005).

Symptoms of Parkinson's disease appear to be due to an imbalance in the direct and indirect output pathways of the basal ganglia and reduction of transmission at the inhibitory GABAergic striato-pallidal synapse in the indirect pathway may result in alleviation of these symptoms (Marino et al. (2002) Amino Acids, 23:185-191).

mGluR4 is more abundant in striato-pallidal synapses than in striato-nigral synapses, and its localization suggests function as a presynaptic heteroceptor on GABAergic neurons (Bradley et al. (1999) Journal of Comparative Neurology, 407:33-46) suggesting that selective activation or positive modulation of mGluR4 would decrease GABA release in this synapse thereby decreasing output of the indirect pathway and reducing or eliminating the Parkinson's disease symptoms.

A new avenue for developing selective compounds acting at mGluRs is to identify molecules that act through allosteric mechanisms, modulating the receptor by binding to a site different from the highly conserved orthosteric binding site.

Positive allosteric modulators of mGluRs have emerged recently as novel pharmacological entities offering this attractive alternative. This type of molecule has been discovered for mGluR1, mGluR2, mGluR4, mGluR5, mGluR7 and mGluR8 (Knoflach F. et al. (2001) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA., 98:13402-13407; Johnson K et al. (2002) Neuropharmacology, 43:291; O′Brien J. A. et al. (2003) Mol. Pharmacol., 64:731-40; Johnson M. P. et al. (2003) J. Med. Chem., 46:3189-92; Marino M. J. et al. (2003) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA., 100:13668-73; Mitsukawa K. et al. (2005) Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 102(51):18712-7; Wilson J. et al. (2005) Neuropharmacology 49:278; for a review see Mutel V. (2002) Expert Opin. Ther. Patents, 12:1-8; Kew J. N. (2004) Pharmacol. Ther., 104(3):233-44; Johnson M. P. et al. (2004) Biochem. Soc. Trans., 32:881-7; recently Ritzen A., Mathiesen, J. M., and Thomsen C. (2005) Basic Clin. Pharmacol. Toxicol. 97:202-13).

In particular molecules have been described as mGluR4 positive allosteric modulators (Maj et al (2003) Neuropharmacology 45:895-906; Mathiesen et al. (2003) British Journal of Pharmacology 138:1026-1030). It has been demonstrated that such molecules have been characterized in in vitro systems as well as in rat brain slices where they potentiated the effect of LAP-4 in inhibiting transmission at the striatopallidal synapse. These compounds do not activate the receptor by themselves (Marino et al (2003) Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 100:13668-13673). Rather, they enable the receptor to produce a maximal response to a concentration of glutamate or the Group III orthosteric agonist L-AP4 which by itself induces a minimal response.

PHCCC, a positive allosteric modulator of mGluR4 not active on others mGluRs (Maj et al (2003) Neuropharmacology 45:895-906), has been shown to be efficacious in animal models of Parkinson's disease thus representing a potential novel therapeutic approach for Parkinson's disease as well as for other motor disorders and disturbances (Marino et al (2003) Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 100:13668-13673), neurodegeneration in Parkinson's disease (Marino et al (2005) Curr. Topics Med. Chem. 5:885-895; Valenti et al (2005) J Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 313:1296-1304; Vernon et al (2005) Eur. J Neurosci. 22:1799-1806, Battaglia et al (2006) J. Neurosci. 26:7222-7229), and neurodegeneration in Alzheimer's disease or due to ischemic or traumatic insult (Maj et al (2003) Neuropharmacology 45:895-906).

PHCCC also has been shown to be active in animal model of anxiety (Stachowicz et al (2004) Eur J Pharmacol 498:153-156). Previously, ACPT-1 has been showed to produce a dose-dependent anti-conflict effect after intrahippocampal administration and anti-depressant-like effects in rats after intracerebroventricular administration (Tatarczynska et al., 2002)

Activation of mGluR4 receptors which are expressed in α- and F cells in the islets of Langerhans inhibits glucagon secretion. Molecules which activate or potentiate agonist activity of these receptors may be an effective treatment for hyperglycemia, one of the symptoms of type 2 diabetes (Uehara et al (2004) Diabetes 53:998-1006).

The β-chemokine RANTES is importantly involved in neuronal inflammation and has been implicated in the pathophysiology of multiple sclerosis. Activation of Group III mGluRs with L-AP4 reduced the synthesis and release RANTES in wild-type cultured astrocytes, whereas the ability of L-AP4 to inhibit RANTES was greatly decreased in astrocyte cultures from mGluR4 knockout mice (Besong et al. (2002) Journal of Neuroscience, 22:5403-5411). These data suggest that positive allosteric modulators of mGluR4 may be an effective treatment for neuroinflammatory disorders of the central nervous system, including multiple sclerosis and related disorders.

Two different variants of the mGluR4 receptor are expressed in taste tissues and may function as receptors for the umami taste sensation (Monastyrskaia et al (1999) Br. J Pharmacol. 128:1027-1034; Toyono et al (2002) Arch. Histol. Cytol. 65:91-96). Thus positive allosteric modulators of mGluR4 may be useful as taste agents, flavour agents, flavour enhancing agents or food additives.

There are anatomical evidence that the majority of vagal afferents innervating gastric muscle express group III mGluRs (mGluR4, mGluR6, mGluR7 and mGluR8) and actively transport receptors to their peripheral endings (Page et al (2005) 128:402-10). Recently, it was shown that the activation of peripheral group III mGluRs inhibited vagal afferents mechanosensitivity in vitro which translates into reduced triggering of transient lower oesophagal sphincter relaxations and gastroesophageal reflux in vivo (Young et al (2008) Neuropharmacol 54:965-975). Labelling for mGluR4 and mGluR8 was abundant in gastric vagal afferents in the nodose ganglion, at their termination sites in the nucleus tractus solitarius and in gastric vagal motoneurons. These data suggest that positive allosteric modulators of mGluR4 may be an effective treatment for gastro-esophageal reflux disease (GERD) and lower esophageal disorders and gastro-intestinal disorders.

International patent publication WO2005/007096 describes mGluR4 receptor positive allosteric modulator useful, alone or in combination with a neuroleptic agent, for treating or preventing movement disorders. However, none of the specifically disclosed compounds are structurally related to the compounds of the invention.

-   (i) International patent publication WO2006/122011 describes     4-(2-(4-(octyloxy)-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-3-carbonitrile,     having inhibitory activity on hepatitis C virus replication. -   (ii) Mizutani et al (2004) J. Med. Chem. 47 (20): 4818-4828     describes     3-(1-(3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenylsulfonyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine     as an inhibitor toward AChE. -   (iii) International patent publication WO2001/64674 describes     N-phenyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-3-yl)thiazol-2-amine hydrobromide having     proinflammatory cytokine production inhibiting properties and     adenosine A₃ receptor blocking properties. Dhiman et al (2001)     Ind. J. Chem., Section B, 40B (7): 636-639, Dorokhov et al (2004)     Russian Chem. Bull., Int. Ed., 53 (3): 676-680 and Stachel (1962)     Chem. Ber., 95: 2166-2171 described synthetic routes to obtain     pyrazoles substituted in position 3 by an aminophenylheterocycle.     More et al (2006) Ind. J. Het. Chem. 16 (2): 155-158 described     synthetic routes to obtain indazoles substituted in position 3 by an     aminophenylheterocycle.

It has now surprisingly been found that the compounds of general formula I show potent activity and selectivity on mGluR4 receptor. The compounds of the invention demonstrate advantageous properties over compounds of the prior art. Improvements have been observed in one or more of the following characteristics of the compounds of the invention: the potency on the target, the selectivity for the target, the bioavailability, the brain penetration, and the activity in behavioural models.

The present invention relates to a method of treating or preventing a condition in a mammal, including a human, the treatment or prevention of which is affected or facilitated by the neuromodulatory effect of mGluR4 modulators.

DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION

The invention relates to compounds having metabotropic glutamate receptor 4 modulator activity. In its most general compound aspect, the present invention provides a compound according to Formula (I),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: X¹, X², X³ and X⁴ are each independently selected from the group of C, N, O, S and C═C representing a 5 or 6 membered heteroaryl ring which may further be substituted by 1 to 3 radicals A^(m); m is an integer ranging from 1 to 3; A^(m) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —NO₂, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹NR², —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-OC(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-OC(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹—C(═O)—OR², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-O—C(═O)—NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═NR²)—NR³R⁴, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O— (C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—NR³R⁴ and —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹—C(═S)—NR²R³; Any two radicals of A^(m) (A¹ and A²) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; Y¹, Y², Y³ and Y⁴ are each independently selected from the group of C and N representing 5 membered heteroaryl ring which may further be substituted by 1 to 3 radicals B^(n); n is an integer ranging from 1 to 3; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —NO₂, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)allyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—OR⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—OR⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—OR⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-O—C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═NR⁶)—NR⁷R⁸, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═S)—NR⁶R⁷; Any two radicals of B^(n) (B¹ and B²) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M² is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-R⁹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁹R¹⁰, —(C₂-C₆)allyl-OR⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-SR⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—R¹¹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R¹¹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR¹¹R¹² and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R¹¹; R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that: (i) when M² and M³ are H, X¹, X³ and X⁴ are C, X² is S, Y¹, Y² and Y³ are C, Y⁴ is NH, m and n are both 1, A¹ is H and B¹ is —CN substituted on Y¹ then M¹ can not be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl; and provided that: (ii) when M¹ is aryl, M² is H, X¹ and X⁴ are C, X² is S, X³ is N, Y¹, Y² and Y³ are C, Y⁴ is NH, n is 1 and B¹ is alkyl substituted on Y¹ then M³ can not be an optionally substituted —S(O)₂aryl; and provided that: (iii)

can not be

The compound 4-(2-(4-(octyloxy)-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-3-carbonitrile known as such from international patent publication WO2006/122011 is excluded from the present invention by virtue of proviso (i).

The compound 3-(1-(3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenylsulfonyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine known as such from Mizutani et al (2004) J. Med. Chem. 47 (20): 4818-4828 is excluded from the present invention by virtue of proviso (ii).

The pyrazoles and indazoles substituted in position 3 by an aminophenylheterocycle known as such from international patent publication WO2001/64674, Dhiman et al (2001) Ind. J. Chem., Section B, 40B (7): 636-639, Dorokhov et al (2004) Russian Chem. Bull., Int. Ed., 53 (3): 676-680, Stachel (1962) Chem. Ber., 95: 2166-2171, and More et al (2006) Ind. J. Het. Chem. 16 (2): 155-158 are excluded from the present invention by virtue of proviso (iii).

In a more preferred aspect of Formula (I), the invention provides a compound according to Formula (II),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: X¹, X² and X³ are each independently selected from the group of C, N, O, S and C═C representing a 5 or 6 membered heteroaryl ring which may further be substituted by 1 to 3 radicals A^(m); m is an integer ranging from 1 to 3; A^(m) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —NO₂, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)allyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-S —R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—OR¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹—C(═O)—OR², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-O—C(═O)—NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═NR²)—NR³R⁴, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR²—C(═O)—NR³R⁴ and —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹—C(═S)—NR²R³; Any two radicals of A^(m) (A¹ and A²) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —NO₂, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)allyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)allyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—OR⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—OR⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-O—C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═NR⁶)—NR⁷R⁸, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═S)—NR⁶R⁷; Any two radicals of B^(n) (B¹ and B²) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M² is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-R⁹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁹R¹⁰, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-SR⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹¹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R¹¹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR¹¹R¹² and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R¹¹; R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that: (i) when M² and M³ are H, X¹ is S, X² and X³ are C, m and n are both 1, A¹ is H and B¹ is —CN then M¹ can not be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl; and provided that: (ii) when M¹ is aryl, M² is H, X¹ is S, X² is N, X³ is C, n is 1 and B¹ is alkyl then M³ can not be an optionally substituted —S(O)₂aryl; and provided that: (iii)

can not be

In a more preferred aspect of Formula (II), the invention provides a compound according to Formula (III),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: X¹ is selected from C or N which may further be substituted by A¹; A¹ radical is selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)allyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR²—C(═O)—NR³R⁴ and —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹—C(═S)—NR²R³; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)allyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═S)—NR⁶R⁷; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; R⁹ and R¹⁰ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that: (i) when M³ is H, X¹ is C, m and n are both 1, A¹ is H and B¹ is CN then M¹ can not be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl; and provided that: (ii) when M¹ is aryl, X¹ is N, n is 1 and B¹ is alkyl then M³ can not be an optionally substituted —S(O)₂aryl.

In a more preferred aspect of Formula (III), the invention provides a compound according to Formula (III-A),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-OR¹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)allyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³ and —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—NR³R⁴; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁵, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁵R⁶ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁵; R⁵ and R⁶ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C)—C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)allyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that according to proviso (ii): when M¹ is aryl, n is 1, B¹ is alkyl then M³ can not be an optionally substituted —S(O)₂aryl.

In a more preferred aspect of Formula (III), the invention provides a compound according to Formula (III-B),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: A¹ radical is selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₀)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₀)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³ and —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)allyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)allyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)allyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷ and —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; R⁹ and R¹⁰ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that according to proviso (i): when M³ is H, A¹ is H, n is 1 and B¹ is —CN then M¹ can not be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl.

In a more preferred aspect of Formula (III-B), the invention provides a compound according to Formula (III-B), wherein:

A¹ radical is selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)allyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)allyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S —R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S —R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³ and —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷ and —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)allyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-(C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; R⁹ and R¹⁰ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that according to proviso (i): when M³ is H, A¹ is H, n is 1 and B¹ is —CN then M¹ can not be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl.

In a more preferred aspect of Formula (III-B), the invention provides a compound according to Formula (III-B), wherein:

A¹ radical is selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)allyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³ and —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR²—C(═O)—; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷ and —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)allyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; and R⁹ and R¹⁰ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl.

Particular preferred compounds of the invention are compounds as mentioned in the following list (List of Particular Preferred Compounds), as well as a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof.

-   3-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   1-(3-Methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)ethanone -   N-(2-Chlorophenyl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   N-(2-Fluorophenyl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   3-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   N-Phenyl-3-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   4-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenylthiazol-2-amine -   N-Phenyl-3-(3-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   3-(3-Propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   N-(Pyridin-2-yl)-3-(3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   4-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-(Pyridin-2-yl)-4-(3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine     and -   4-(3-Isopropyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine. -   N-(2,6-Difluorophenyl)-4-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   5-Methyl-4-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   5-Methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-(2,5-Difluorophenyl)-4-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   5-Methyl-N-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   5-Methyl-N-(4-methylpyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-(3,5-Difluoropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   4-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(4-methylpyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   5-Ethyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   4-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-(5-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   2-Methyl-1-(4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-one -   4-(5-Methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide -   Cyclohexyl(4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)methanone -   N-Cyclohexyl-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   2-Methyl-1-(4-(5-methyl-2-(6-methylpyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-one -   N-(6-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   5-Chloro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   (4-(5-Methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(piperidin-1-yl)methanone -   3-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   2-Methyl-1-(4-(5-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-one -   N-Cyclopentyl-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-(6-Methylpyridin-2-yl)-3-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   5-Methyl-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   3-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   N-(6-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   N-(6-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-3-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   N-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   N-(3,5-Difluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine -   5-Methyl-4-(1-(methylsulfonyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-(3-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-carbonitrile -   N-(6-Ethylpyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-(6-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-Isopropyl-4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide -   N-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   5-Chloro-N-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-(2,5-Difluorophenyl)-6-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-2-amine -   N-(6-Methylpyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)thiazol-2-amine -   5-Phenyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   5-Fluoro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   (4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-yl)methanol -   N-(6-Methoxypyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   N-Cyclopropyl-4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide -   4-(3-Cyclopropyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine -   4-(3-Ethyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine and -   4-(2-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-ylamino)-5-methylthiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide

DEFINITION OF TERMS

Listed below are definitions of various terms used in the specification and claims to describe the present invention.

For the avoidance of doubt it is to be understood that in this specification “(C₁-C₆)” means a carbon radical having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. “(C₀-C₆)” means a carbon radical having 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. In this specification “C” means a carbon atom, “N” means a nitrogen atom, “O” means an oxygen atom and “S” means a sulphur atom.

In the case where a subscript is the integer 0 (zero) the radical to which the subscript refers, indicates that the radical is absent, i.e. there is a direct bond between the radicals.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “bond” refers to a saturated covalent bond. When two or more bonds are adjacent to one another, they are assumed to be equal to one bond. For example, a radical -A-B-, wherein both A and B may be a bond, the radical is depicting a single bond.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “alkyl” includes both straight and branched chain alkyl radicals and may be methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, butyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, i-pentyl, t-pentyl, neo-pentyl, n-hexyl, i-hexyl or t-hexyl. The term “(C₀-C₃)alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical having 0, 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms and may be methyl, ethyl, n-propyl and i-propyl.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “cycloalkyl” refers to an optionally substituted carbocycle containing no heteroatoms, including mono-, bi-, and tricyclic saturated carbocycles, as well as fused ring systems. Such fused ring systems can include one ring that is partially or fully unsaturated such as a benzene ring to form fused ring systems such as benzo-fused carbocycles. Cycloalkyl includes such fused ring systems as spirofused ring systems. Examples of cycloalkyl include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, decahydronaphthalene, adamantane, indanyl, fluorenyl and 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene and the like. The term “(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl” may be cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and the like.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “alkenyl” includes both straight and branched chain alkenyl radicals. The term “(C₂-C₆)alkenyl” refers to an alkenyl radical having 2 to 6 carbon atoms and one or two double bonds, and may be, but is not limited to vinyl, allyl, propenyl, i-propenyl, butenyl, i-butenyl, crotyl, pentenyl, i-pentenyl and hexenyl.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “alkynyl” includes both straight and branched chain alkynyl radicals. The term (C₂-C₆)alkynyl having 2 to 6 carbon atoms and one or two triple bonds, and may be, but is not limited to ethynyl, propargyl, butynyl, i-butynyl, pentynyl, i-pentynyl and hexynyl.

The term “aryl” refers to an optionally substituted monocyclic or bicyclic hydrocarbon ring system containing at least one unsaturated aromatic ring. Examples and suitable values of the term “aryl” are phenyl, naphthyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, indyl, indenyl and the like.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “heteroaryl” refers to an optionally substituted monocyclic or bicyclic unsaturated, aromatic ring system containing at least one heteroatom selected independently from N, O or S. Examples of “heteroaryl” may be, but are not limited to thienyl, pyridyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, triazolyl, imidazolyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolonyl, oxazolonyl, thiazolonyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, benzoimidazolyl, benzooxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, tetrahydrotriazolopyridyl, tetrahydrotriazolopyrimidinyl, benzofuryl, benzothiophenyl, thionaphthyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, pyridonyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, quinolyl, phtalazinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolyl, imidazopyridyl, oxazolopyridyl, thiazolopyridyl, imidazopyridazinyl, oxazolopyridazinyl, thiazolopyridazinyl, cynnolyl, pteridinyl, furazanyl, benzotriazolyl, pyrazolopyridinyl and purinyl.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “alkylaryl”; “alkylheteroaryl” and “alkylcycloalkyl” refers respectively to a substituent that is attached via the alkyl radical to an aryl, heteroaryl or cycloalkyl radical, respectively. The term “(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl” includes aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl radicals such as benzyl, 1-phenylethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 1-phenylpropyl, 2-phenylpropyl, 3-phenylpropyl, 1-naphthylmethyl and 2-naphthylmethyl. The term “(C₁-C₆)alkyheteroaryl” includes heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl radicals, wherein examples of heteroaryl are the same as those illustrated in the above definition, such as 2-furylmethyl, 3-furylmethyl, 2-thienylmethyl, 3-thienylmethyl, 1-imidazolylmethyl, 2-imidazolylmethyl, 3-imidazolylmethyl, 2-oxazolylmethyl, 3-oxazolylmethyl, 2-thiazolylmethyl, 3-thiazolylmethyl, 2-pyridylmethyl, 3-pyridylmethyl, 4-pyridylmethyl, 1-quinolylmethyl or the like.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “heterocycle” refers to an optionally substituted, monocyclic or bicyclic saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated ring system containing at least one heteroatom selected independently from N, O and S.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, a 5- or 6-membered ring containing one or more atoms independently selected from C, N, O and S, includes aromatic and heteroaromatic rings as well as carbocyclic and heterocyclic rings which may be saturated or unsaturated. Examples of such rings may be, but are not limited to, furyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, triazolyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperidyl, piperidonyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, oxazolidinonyl, thiomorpholinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, phenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexenyl and cyclopentenyl.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, a 3- to 10-membered ring containing one or more atoms independently selected from C, N, O and S, includes aromatic and heteroaromatic rings as well as carbocyclic and heterocyclic rings which may be saturated or unsaturated. Examples of such rings may be, but are not limited to imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperidyl, piperidonyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinonyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, triazolyl, phenyl, cyclopropyl, aziridinyl, cyclobutyl, azetidinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctyl and cyclooctenyl.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “halo” or “halogen” may be fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “alkylhalo” means an alkyl radical as defined above, substituted with one or more halo radicals. The term “(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo” may include, but is not limited to, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, fluoroethyl and difluoroethyl. The term “O—C₁-C₆-alkylhalo” may include, but is not limited to, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy and fluoroethoxy.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “alkylcyano” means an alkyl radical as defined above, substituted with one or more cyano.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “optionally substituted” refers to radicals further bearing one or more substituents which may be, but are not limited to, (C₁-C₆)alkyl, hydroxy, (C₁-C₆)alkyloxy, mercapto, aryl, heterocycle, halogen, trifluoromethyl, pentafluoroethyl, cyano, cyanomethyl, nitro, amino, amido, amidinyl, carboxyl, carboxamide, (C₁-C₆)alkyloxycarbonyl, carbamate, sulfonamide, ester and sulfonyl.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “solvate” refers to a complex of variable stoichiometry formed by a solute (e.g. a compound of Formula (I)) and a solvent. The solvent is a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent as preferably water; such solvent may not interfere with the biological activity of the solute.

In this specification, unless stated otherwise, the term “positive allosteric modulator of mGluR4” or “allosteric modulator of mGluR4” refers also to a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof.

Pharmaceutical Compositions

Allosteric modulators of mGluR4 described herein, and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates and hydrates thereof can be used in pharmaceutical preparations in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent. Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include inert solid fillers or diluents and sterile aqueous or organic solutions. The allosteric modulators of mGluR4 will be present in such pharmaceutical compositions in amounts sufficient to provide the desired dosage amount in the range described herein. Techniques for formulation and administration of the compounds of the instant invention can be found in Remington: the Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19^(th) edition, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa. (1995).

The amount of allosteric modulators of mGluR4, administered to the subject will depend on the type and severity of the disease or condition and on the characteristics of the subject, such as general health, age, sex, body weight and tolerance to drugs. The skilled artisan will be able to determine appropriate dosages depending on these and other factors. Effective dosages for commonly used CNS drugs are well known to the skilled person. The total daily dose usually ranges from about 0.05-2000 mg.

The present invention relates to pharmaceutical compositions which provide from about 0.01 to 1000 mg of the active ingredient per unit dose. The compositions may be administered by any suitable route. For example orally in the form of capsules, etc. . . . , parenterally in the form of solutions for injection, topically in the form of onguents or lotions, ocularly in the form of eye-drops, rectally in the form of suppositories, intranasally or transcutaneously in the form of delivery system like patches.

For oral administration, the allosteric modulators of mGluR4 thereof can be combined with a suitable solid or liquid carrier or diluent to form capsules, tablets, pills, powders, syrups, solutions, suspensions and the like.

The tablets, pills, capsules, and the like contain from about 0.01 to about 99 weight percent of the active ingredient and a binder such as gum tragacanth, acacias, corn starch or gelatin; excipients such as dicalcium phosphate; a disintegrating agent such as corn starch, potato starch, alginic acid, a lubricant such as magnesium stearate; and a sweetening agent such as sucrose, lactose or saccharin. When a dosage unit form is a capsule, it may contain, in addition to materials of the above type, a liquid carrier such as a fatty oil.

Various other materials may be present as coatings or to modify the physical form of the dosage unit. For instance, tablets may be coated with shellac, sugar or both. A syrup or elixir may contain, in addition to the active ingredient, sucrose as a sweetening agent, methyl and propylparabens as preservatives, a dye and a flavoring such as cherry or orange flavor.

For parenteral administration the disclosed allosteric modulators of mGluR4 can be combined with sterile aqueous or organic media to form injectable solutions or suspensions. For example, solutions in sesame or peanut oil, aqueous propylene glycol and the like can be used, as well as aqueous solutions of water-soluble pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of the compounds. Dispersions can also be prepared in glycerol, liquid polyethylene glycols and mixtures thereof in oils. Under ordinary conditions of storage and use, these preparations contain a preservative to prevent the growth of microorganisms.

In addition, to the formulations described previously, the compounds may also be formulated as a depot preparation. Such long acting formulations may be administered by implantation, for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly or by intramuscular injection. Thus, for example, as an emulsion in an acceptable oil, or ion exchange resins, or as sparingly soluble derivatives, for example, as sparingly soluble salts.

Preferably disclosed allosteric modulators of mGluR4 or pharmaceutical formulations containing these compounds are in unit dosage form for administration to a mammal. The unit dosage form can be any unit dosage form known in the art including, for example, a capsule, an IV bag, a tablet, or a vial. The quantity of active ingredient in a unit dose of composition is an effective amount and may be varied according to the particular treatment involved. It may be appreciated that it may be necessary to make routine variations to the dosage depending on the age and condition of the patient. The dosage will also depend on the route of administration which may be by a variety of routes including oral, aerosol, rectal, transdermal, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intraperitoneal and intranasal.

Methods of Synthesis

The compounds according to the invention, in particular the compounds according to the Formula (I) to (III-B), may be prepared by methods known in the art of organic synthesis as set forth in part by the following synthesis schemes. In all of the schemes described below, it is well understood that protecting groups for sensitive or reactive groups are employed where necessary in accordance with general principles of chemistry. Protecting groups are manipulated according to standard methods of organic synthesis (Green T. W. and Wuts P. G. M. (1991) Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons). These groups are removed at a convenient stage of the compound synthesis using methods that are readily apparent to those skilled in the art. The selection of process as well as the reaction conditions and order of their execution shall be consistent with the preparation of compounds of Formula (I) to (III-B).

The compounds according to the invention may be represented as a mixture of enantiomers, which may be resolved into the individual pure R- or S-enantiomers. If for instance, a particular enantiomer is required, it may be prepared by asymmetric synthesis or by derivation with a chiral auxiliary, where the resulting diastereomeric mixture is separated and the auxiliary group cleaved to provide the pure desired enantiomers. Alternatively, where the molecule contains a basic functional group such as an amino or an acidic functional group such as carboxyl, this resolution may be conveniently performed by fractional crystallization from various solvents as the salts of an optical active acid or by other methods known in the literature (e.g. chiral column chromatography).

Resolution of the final product, an intermediate or a starting material may be performed by any suitable method known in the art (Eliel E. L., Wilen S. H. and Mander L. N. (1984) Stereochemistry of Organic Compounds, Wiley-Interscience).

Many of the heterocyclic compounds of the invention can be prepared using synthetic routes well known in the art (Katrizky A. R. and. Rees C. W. (1984) Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry, Pergamon Press).

The product from the reaction can be isolated and purified employing standard techniques, such as extraction, chromatography, crystallization and distillation.

The compounds of the invention may be prepared by general route of synthesis as disclosed in the following methods.

In one embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III-A) may be prepared according to the synthetic sequences illustrated in Scheme 1. Pyrazole g1 can be protected (PG: protecting group), for example, by p-methoxybenzyl or tert-butyloxy carbonyl using standard conditions. Then amidine can be synthesized either from ester treated with aluminium chloride in the presence of ammonium chloride or from nitrile by synthesis of amidoxime g3 followed by hydrogenation, in the presence of Pd/C and anhydride acetic. Under these conditions of reduction, the protecting group tert-butyloxycarbonyl is removed. The subsequent cyclization reaction between amidine g4 and isothiocyanate g5 may be promoted by di-tert-butylazodicarboxylate and a base such as DBU. Finally, aminothiadiazole g6 can be deprotected when PG is p-methoxybenzyl in the presence of TFA with a solvent such as dichloroethane under reflux.

In another embodiment of the present invention, the compounds of Formula (III-B) may be prepared according to the synthetic sequences illustrated in Scheme 2. Compound g8 may be hydrolyzed by standard procedures followed by reaction with oxalyl chloride to yield compound g10. Subsequently, the acid chloride can be transformed in bromoketone g11 via the formation of diazoketone. Thiourea g12 can be generated either from a primary amine treated first with benzoylisothiocyanate followed by basic treatment (Press et al (2005) Bioorg. Med. Chem. Let. 15: 3081-3085) or via primary amine treated with thiocarbonyldiimidazole to form the isothiocyanate which is converted into thiourea by treatment with ammonia (WO2005/007601). Then the cyclization reaction may be performed between thiourea g12 and bromoketone g11 to yield the aminothiazole g13. Finally, if B¹ is a protecting group (PG), g13 can be deprotected with classical conditions.

In one embodiment of the present invention, the compounds of Formula (III-B) may be prepared according to the synthetic sequences illustrated in Scheme 3. Compound g9 may be converted into Weinreb amide g15 which undergoes addition of Grignard reagent to yield ketone g16. Subsequently ketone g16 can be transformed into bromoketone g17 in presence of CuBr₂. Then the cyclization reaction may be performed between bromoketone g17 and thiourea 12 to yield the aminothiazole g18. Finally, g20 can be deprotected with classical conditions.

In another embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III-B) may be prepared in accordance with Scheme 4. Thiazole ring in compound g13 can be substituted either by chloride in the presence of N-chlorosuccinimide or by fluoride using Select-Fluor. Then compound g22 can be obtained after deprotection in the presence of TFA using thermic or microwave conditions.

In another embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III-B) may be prepared in accordance with Scheme 5. Bromoketone g11 can be converted into cyanoketone g23 in the presence of KCN. Then the cyclization reaction may be performed between cyanoketone g23 and thiourea g12 to yield the aminothiazole g24. Finally, g24 can be deprotected with classical conditions well known to people skilled in the art.

In another embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III-B) may be prepared in accordance with Scheme 6. After protection with p-methoxybenzyl using standard conditions, pyrazole g27 undergoes coupling with enolether g28 in the presence of Pd(OAc)₂ and silver carbonate. The subsequent ketone g29 in the presence of thiourea g12 may be cyclized into thiazole g30 which can be deprotected with classical conditions.

In another embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III-B) may be prepared in accordance with Scheme 7. After Sonogashira coupling between alkyne g32 and iodopyrazole g27, triple bond in compound g33 is transformed into methyl ketone in the presence of SnCl₂. The subsequent ketone g34 is first brominated and then cyclised in the presence of thiourea g12 into thiazole g36.

In another embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III-B) may be prepared in accordance with Scheme 8. Methyl alcohol can be introduced on the thiazole ring from compound g14 using formaldehyde in the presence of a base such as Et₃N under microwaved conditions as described in WO2007/031440A2.

In another embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III-B) may be prepared in accordance with Scheme 9. A well known procedure to synthetise pyrazole is from ketoester g38 which is condensed with 1,1-dimethoxy-N,N-dimethylmethanamine followed by cyclisation in the presence of hydrazine. Pyrazole g40 can be protected by p-methoxybenzyl using standard conditions. Then compound g41 may be hydrolyzed by standard procedures followed by reaction with oxalyl chloride to yield compound g43. Subsequently, the acid chloride can be transformed in bromoketone g44 via the formation of diazoketone. Then the cyclization reaction may be performed between thiourea g12 and bromoketone g44 to yield aminothiazole g45. Finally, g45 can be deprotected with classical conditions.

In one embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III) may be prepared according to Scheme 10. g47 may be acylated in the presence of anhydride acetic in a solvent such as pyridine or with an acid chloride in the presence of a base such as Et₃N in a solvent such as THF.

In one embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III) may be prepared according to Scheme 11. g47 may be converted into urea by treatment either with potassium cyanate as described in Yang et al (2004) J. Med. Chem. 47 (6): 1547-1552, or with carbamic chloride in the presence of a base such as DBU or with isocyanate.

In one embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (III) may be prepared according to Scheme 12. g47 may be sulfonylated by sulfonyl chloride in the presence of a base such as Et₃N to yield pyrazole g50.

In another embodiment of the present invention compounds of Formula (II) may be prepared in accordance with Scheme 13. Pyrazole g51 can be protected by p-methoxybenzyl using standard conditions. Then compound g53 may be coupled to 2,6-dibromopyridine via Suzuki coupling followed by nucleophilic substitution of primary amine in presence of a base such as KOtBu. Finally, g55 can be deprotected with classical conditions.

EXPERIMENTAL

Unless otherwise noted, all starting materials were obtained from commercial suppliers and used without further purification.

Specifically, the following abbreviations may be used in the examples and throughout the specification.

ACN (Acetonitrile) AcOEt (Ethyl acetate) (Boc)₂O (Di-tert-butyl carbonate) CuBr₂ (Copper (II) bromide) CuI (Copper (I) iodide) DBU (1,8-Diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene) DCM (Dichloromethane) DIEA (Diisopropyl ethyl amine) DMAP (N,N-Dimethylaminopyridine) DME (Dimethoxyethane) DMF (Dimethylformamide) EtOH (Ethanol) Et₂O (Diethyl ether) Et₃N (Triethyl amine) HBr (Hydrobromic acid) HCl (Hydrochloric acid) KCN (Potassium cyanide) KOtBu (Potassium-tert-butoxide) K₂CO₃ (Potassium carbonate) K₃PO₄ (Potassium phosphate) LCMS (Liquid Chromatography Mass Spectrum) LiOH (Lithium hydroxide) M (Molar) MeOH (Methanol) mg (Milligrams) MgSO₄ (Magnesium sulphate) μL(Microliters) mL (Milliliters) mmol (Millimoles) M.p. (Melting point) NaCl (Sodium chloride) NaHCO₃ (Sodium hydrogenocarbonate) NaOH (Sodium hydroxide) Na₂CO₃ (Sodium carbonate) Na₂SO₄ (Sodium sulphate) NH₄OH (Ammonium hydroxide) Pd/C (Palladium on charcoal) PdCl₂(PPh₃)₂ (Bis(triphenylphosphine) palladium (II) dichloride Pd(OAc)₂ (Palladium(II)acetate) Pd(PPh₃)₄ (Tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0)) PPh₃ (Triphenylphosphine) SnCl₂ (Tin chloride) TFA (Trifluoroacetic acid) THF (Tetrahydrofuran) TLC (Thin layer chromatography) TMSdiazomethane (Trimethylsilyldiazomethane) RT (Retention Time)

All references to brine refer to a saturated aqueous solution of NaCl. Unless otherwise indicated, all temperatures are expressed in ° C. (degrees Centigrade). All reactions are conducted not under an inert atmosphere at room temperature unless otherwise noted.

Most of the reaction were monitored by thin-layer chromatography on 0.25 mm Merck silica gel plates (60E-254), visualized with UV light. Flash column chromatography was performed on prepacked silica gel cartridges (15-40 μM, Merck).

Melting point determination was performed on a Buchi B-540 apparatus.

EXAMPLES Example 1 N-(2-Chlorophenyl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine (Final Compound 1-3) tert-Butyl 4-cyano-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxylate

According to Scheme 1 Step 1: To a solution of 3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-carbonitrile (9.34 mmol, 1.00 g) in DCM (20 mL) were sequentially added DIEA (9.34 mmol, 1.60 mL), (Boc)₂O (9.34 mmol, 2.04 g) and DMAP (0.93 mmol, 0.11 g). After stirring for 14 hours at room temperature, the reaction mixture was quenched with water. The aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was washed with a saturated solution of NaHCO₃ and brine, was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (85:15) as eluent to afford tert-butyl 4-cyano-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxylate (7.96 mmol, 1.65 g, 85%) as a white solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=3.72 min; MS m/z ES⁺=108 (M⁺-Boc).

3-Methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamidine acetate

According to Scheme 1 Step 2, Method B: A mixture of tert-butyl 4-cyano-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxylate (7.96 mmol, 1.65 g) and hydroxylamine 50% in water (15.9 mmol, 0.98 mL) and EtOH (20 mL) was heated at 80° C. for 4 hours. After evaporation of the solvent, 1.90 g (7.91 mmol, 99%) of tert-butyl-4-(N′-hydroxycarbamimidoyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxylate was obtained. The crude product was used in the next step without purification.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=0.59 min; MS m/z ES⁺=141 (M⁺-Boc).

A mixture of tert-butyl-4-(N-hydroxycarbamimidoyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxylate (7.91 mmol, 1.90 g), Pd/C (190 mg) and anhydride acetic (7.91 mmol, 0.81 g) in MeOH (50 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours under hydrogen atmosphere. After filtration and evaporation of the solvent, the crude product was triturated with Et₂O and dried to yield 3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamidine acetate (1.21 g, 6.57 mmol, 83%) as a white solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=0.23 min; MS m/z ES⁺=126.

N-(2-Chorophenyl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine

According to Scheme 1 Step 3: DBU (0.26 mmol, 0.04 mL) was added to a solution of 1-chloro-2-isothiocyanatobenzene (0.26 mmol, 34 μl) and 3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamidine acetate (0.26 mmol, 60 mg) in DMF (5 mL) under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature until total consumption of the amidine. Then, di-tert-butylazodicarboxylate (0.26 mmol, 60 mg) was added dropwise and the reaction mixture was stirred for 5 minutes. Then a solution of NaOH 3M (3 mL) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. After evaporation of the EtOH, water was added and the aqueous phase was extracted with AcOEt. The organic phase was washed with a solution of HCl 1 M, water and brine, was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure. Sodium methylate (2.60 mmol, 140 mg) was added to the crude product dissolved in MeOH and the reaction mixture was heated at 70° C. for 2 hours (cleavage of N-(2-chlorophenyl)-4-(5-(3-fluorophenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-1-carbothioamide obtained from the addition of the isothiocyanate on the pyrazole ring). Water was added dropwise and the compound was extracted with AcOEt. The organic phase was washed with water and brine, was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (50:50) as eluent to afford N-(2-chlorophenyl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine (51 μmol, 20%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 180-182° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.18 min; MS m/z ES⁺=292;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.95-12.70 (1H, br s), 10.45 (1H, s), 8.50 (1H, d), 8.10-7.80 (1H, m), 7.55 (1H, d), 7.50-7.38 (1H, m), 7.22-7.10 (1H, m), 2.61 (3H, s).

Example 2 3-(3-Propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine (Final Compound 1-9) Ethyl 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate and ethyl 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate

According to Scheme 1 Step 1: A suspension of ethyl 5-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (2.74 mmol, 500 mg), 1-(bromomethyl)-4-methoxybenzene (2.74 mmol, 0.39 mL) and K₂CO₃ (2.74 mmol, 379 mg) in acetonitrile (10 mL) was heated at 70° C. overnight. Water was added and the aqueous phase was extracted with AcOEt. The organic phase was washed with water and brine, was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (80:20) as eluent to afford a mixture of ethyl 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate and of ethyl 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (2.15 mmol, 650 mg, 78%) as an orange oil.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.77 min; MS m/z ES⁴=303.

1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-3-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide and 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide

According to Scheme 1 Step 2, Method A: Trimethylaluminium, 2M solution in heptane (13.2 mmol, 6.61 mL), was added dropwise to a suspension of ammonium chloride (13.2 mmol, 708 mg) in dry toluene (20 mL), under an argon atmosphere, at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature until no more evolution of gas was observed. After addition of a mixture of ethyl 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (1.32 mmol, 400 mg), the reaction mixture was stirred at 80° C. overnight. The reaction mixture was then cooled down to 0° C. and MeOH was added with consequent stirring for 1 hour at room temperature. The reaction mixture was added to a mixture of DCM and silica, then filtered on an empty cartridge. The cartridge was first eluted with DCM and then with DCM/MeOH (80:20) as eluent. After filtration and evaporation, a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide (0.57 mmol, 175 mg, 49%) was obtained as a white solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=1.38 min; MS m/z ES⁺=273.

3-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-3-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine and 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-propyl-1,1-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine

According to Scheme 1 Step 3: DBU (567 μmol, 86.3 mg) was added to a solution of a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-propyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide (567 μmol, 175 mg), and isothiocyanatobenzene (567 μmol, 76.6 mg) in dry DMF, under argon. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature until total consumption of the amidine. Then, di-tert-butylazodicarboxylate (567 μmol, 130 mg) was added dropwise and was stirred for 5 minutes. The reaction mixture was quenched with water and was extracted with AcOEt. The organic phase was washed with brine, was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (70:30) as eluent to afford a mixture of 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine and of 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine (0.47 mmol, 190 mg, 83%) as an orange oil.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=3.05 min; MS m/z ES⁺=406.

3-(3-Propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine

According to Scheme 1 Step 4: A solution of a mixture of 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine and of 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine (0.39 mmol, 160 mg) in TFA (2 mL) and dichloroethane (2 mL) was stirred under reflux for 12 hours. After evaporation of the solvent, DCM was added and the organic phase was washed with a saturated solution of NH₄OH and brine. Then the organic phase was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (95:5) as eluent to yield 3-(3-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine (0.24 mmol, 70 mg, 62%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 248-250° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.15 min; MS m/z ES⁺=287;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.95-12.65 (1H, br s), 12.15 (1H, s), 8.42 (1H, d), 8.10-7.75 (2H, m), 7.18 (1H, d), 7.12-7.00 (1H, m), 3.12-2.90 (2H, m), 1.80-1.60 (2H, m), 0.95 (3H, t).

Example 3 3-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine (Final Compound 1-5) 1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-carbonitrile and 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-carbonitrile

According to Scheme 1 Step 1: Triphenylphosphine (11 mmol, 2.9 g), (4-methoxyphenyl)methanol (10 mmol, 1.4 g) and di-tert-butylazodicarboxylate (11 mmol, 2.6 g) were added to a solution of 3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-carbonitrile (9.3 mmol, 1.0 g), in DCM (40 mL) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The organic phase was washed with a saturated solution of NH₄OH and brine. Then the organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (90:10) as eluent to yield a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-carbonitrile and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-carbonitrile (9.3 mmol, 2.1 g, 100%).

1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide and 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide

According to Scheme 1 Step 2: The compound was prepared according to Example 1 Step 2, Method B from a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-carbonitrile and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-carbonitrile (9.30 mmol, 2.1 g). Reaction conditions: 12 hours at 80° C. 2.42 g (9.30 mmol, 100%) of a mixture of (N′-hydroxy-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide and of (N′-hydroxy-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide were obtained. The crude product was used without purification.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=0.86 min; MS m/z ES⁺=261.

The title compound was prepared from a mixture of (N′-hydroxy-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide and of (N′-hydroxy-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide (9.30 mmol, 2.42 g). Reaction conditions: 12 hours at room temperature. 1.55 g (5.11 mmol, 55%) of a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide was obtained as a white solid. The crude product was used without purification.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=0.91 min; MS m/z ES⁺=245.

3-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine and 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine

According to Scheme 1 Step 3: The title compound was prepared according to Example 2 Step 3, from a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide (0.30 mmol, 0.15 g). 40 mg (0.11 mmol, 36%) of 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine were obtained as a white solid. The crude product was used without purification.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.50 min; MS m/z ES⁺=379.

3-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine

According to Scheme 1 Step 4: The title compound was prepared according to Example 2 Step 4, from a mixture of 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboximidamide (0.11 mmol, 43 mg). 11 mg (43 mmol, 37%) of 3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine were obtained as a white solid.

M.p.: >280° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=1.75 min; MS m/z ES⁺=259;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD) 8.32 (1H, d), 7.92 (1H, s), 7.72-7.60 (1H, m), 7.02 (1H, d), 6.98-6.85 (1H, m), 2.55 (3H, s).

Example 4 N-(Pyridin-2-yl)-4-(3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine (Final Compound 1-12) 1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid and 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid

According to Scheme 2 Step 1: A solution of a mixture of ethyl 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate and of ethyl 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (2.80 mmol, 0.92 g) and LiOH (28.0 mmol, 1.20 g) in water/THF (1:1, 20 mL) was heated at 80° C. overnight. After evaporation of the solvent, the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM then acidified with a solution of HCl 1 M until pH=1-2 and extracted with DCM. The organic phase was washed with brine, was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid (2.33 mmol, 0.70 g, 83%) as a brown solid. The crude product was used without purification.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.19 min.

1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride and 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride

According to Scheme 2 Step 2: A solution of a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid (2.33 mmol, 0.70 g), oxalyl chloride (4.66 mmol, 0.41 mL) and three drops of DMF was stirred for 30 minutes at room temperature. After evaporation of the solvent, the crude residue was treated with toluene and was coevaporated to dryness to yield a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride (2.33 mmol, 0.74 g). The crude product was used without purification.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.63 min.

2-Bromo-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone and 2-bromo-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone

According to Scheme 2 Step 3: A solution of TMS diazomethane (8.7 mmol, 4.3 mL) was added to a solution of a mixture of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride and of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride (2.33 mmol, 0.74 g) in acetonitrile (10 mL) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. HBr (9.9 mmol, 1.1 mL, 48%) was added at 0° C. to the reaction mixture. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour. After evaporation of the solvent, AcOEt was added and the aqueous phase was neutralized with a solution of NaOH 1 M. The aqueous phase was extracted with AcOEt. The organic phase was washed with brine, was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a mixture of 2-bromo-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone and of 2-bromo-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone (2.33 mmol, 0.88 g, 100%) as a brown oil. The crude product was used without purification.

4-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine and 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 2 Step 4: A solution of a mixture of 2-bromo-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone and of 2-bromo-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone (0.95 mmol, 0.15 g) and of 1-(pyridin-2-yl)thiourea (1.19 mmol, 0.45 g) in acetone (15 mL) was stirred under reflux overnight. After filtration, the precipitate was washed with acetone and AcOEt and then dried to yield a mixture of 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine and of 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (0.58 mmol, 0.25 g) as a white solid. The crude product was used without purification.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.92 min; MS m/z ES⁺=432.

N-(Pyridin-2-yl)-4-(3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 2 Step 5: A solution of a mixture of 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine and of 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (0.58 mmol, 0.25 g) in TFA (3 mL) was stirred under reflux for 12 hours (or microwaved for 10 min at 150° C.). After evaporation of the solvent, the crude residue was neutralized with a saturated solution of NaHCO₃. The expected compound was precipitated, was filtered, was washed with water and was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/AcOEt (90:10) as eluent to yield after evaporation N-(pyridin-2-yl)-4-(3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine (0.27 mmol, 85 mg, 47%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 250° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.07 min; MS m/z ES⁺=312;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) δ 11.32 (1H, s), 8.32 (1H, dd), 8.19 (1H, s), 7.75-7.64 (1H, m), 7.12 (1H, d), 6.98-6.85 (2H, m).

Example 5 5-Methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (Final Compound 1-16) N-Methoxy-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-N-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide

According to Scheme 3 Step 1: A solution of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid (34.4 mmol, 8.00 g), oxalyl chloride (68.9 mmol, 5.92 mL) and a drop of DMF in DCM (80 mL) was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. After evaporation, the crude product was dissolved in DCM (30 mL) and was added at 0° C. to a solution of N,O-dimethylhydroxylamine hydrochloride (103 mmol, 6.31 g) in DCM (100 mL) followed by Et₃N (138 mmol, 19.2 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. The reaction was quenched with a saturated solution of Na₂CO₃ (300 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield N-methoxy-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-N-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide (33.8 mmol, 9.30 g, 98%) as a beige solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=1.78 min; MS m/z ES⁺=276.

1-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)propan-1-one

According to Scheme 3 Step 2: Ethylmagnesium bromide (3N, 37.2 mmol, 12.4 mL) was added dropwise at room temperature to a solution of N-methoxy-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-N-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide (33.8 mmol, 9.30 g) in THF (80 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred for 1 hour. Then ethylmagnesium bromide (3N, 37.2 mmol, 12.4 mL) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred for 1 hour.

Finally some more ethylmagnesium bromide (3N, 74.4 mmol, 24.8 mL) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred for 1.5 hour at 50° C. The reaction was quenched with HCl (1 N, 300 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield 1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)propan-1-one (32.7 mmol, 8.00 g, 97%) as a yellow oil.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.04 min; MS m/z ES⁺=245.

2-Bromo-1-O-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)propan-1-one

According to Scheme 3 Step 3: A solution of 1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)propan-1-one (32.7 mmol, 8.00 g) and CuBr₂ (55.7 mmol, 12.4 g) in AcOEt (130 mL) was stirred under reflux for 2 hours. After addition of silica and evaporation, the crude residue was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (99:1) as eluent to yield after evaporation 2-bromo-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)propan-1-one (23.8 mmol, 7.70 g, 73%) as a colorless oil.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.39 min; MS m/z ES⁺=324.

4-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5-methyl-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 3 Step 4: A solution of 2-bromo-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)propan-1-one (23.8 mmol, 7.70 g) and of 1-(pyridin-2-yl)thiourea (26.2 mmol, 4.02 g) in EtOH (200 mL) was stirred under reflux overnight. The reaction was quenched with water (200 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/AcOEt (98:2) as eluent to yield after evaporation 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5-methyl-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (20.7 mmol, 7.80 g, 87%) as a beige solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C18, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.29 min; MS m/z ES+=378.

5-Methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 3 Step 5: A solution of 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5-methyl-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (0.37 mmol, 140 mg) in TFA (1.5 mL) was microwaved for 30 min at 150° C. The reaction mixture was neutralized with a saturated solution of Na₂CO₃ and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (95:5) as eluent and washed with Et₂O to yield after evaporation 5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (0.15 mmol, 38 mg, 40%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 291-294° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=1.47 min; MS m/z ES⁺=258;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.93 (1H, s), 11.15 (1H, s), 8.25 (1H, dd), 8.00-7.75 (2H, m), 7.70-7.62 (1H, m), 7.01 (1H, d), 6.90-6.80 (1H, m), 2.39 (3H, s).

Example 6 5-Chloro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (Final Compound 1-32)

N-(4-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine

According to Scheme 4 Step 1 Method A: A solution of N-(4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (1.38 mmol, 500 mg) and N-chlorosuccinimide (1.38 mmol, 184 mg) in DMF (3 mL) was stirred for 1 hour at 50° C. The reaction mixture was diluted with AcOEt (250 mL) and the organic phase was washed with a saturated solution of Na₂CO₃. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield N-(4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (1.16 mmol, 460 mg, 84%) as a beige solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C18, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.95 min; MS m/z ES+=398.

5-Chloro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 4 Step 2: A solution of N-(4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.50 mmol, 140 mg) in TFA (2 mL) was microwaved for 10 min at 150° C. After evaporation of the solvent, the crude residue was neutralized with a saturated solution of Na₂CO₃ (50 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with DCM/MeOH (70:30, 50 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (95:5) as eluent and was washed with Et₂O to yield after evaporation 5-chloro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (0.25 mmol, 70 mg, 50%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 282-285° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.17 min; MS m/z ES⁺=278;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.62 (1H, s), 8.30 (1H, d), 8.20-8.11 (1H, m), 7.99-7.90 (1H, m), 7.77-7.69 (1H, m), 7.04 (1H, d), 6.99-6.93 (1H, m).

Example 7 5-Fluoro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (Final Compound 1-56) N-(4-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine

According to Scheme 4 Step 1 Method B: Select-Fluor (0.13 mmol, 48 mg) was added portionwise to a solution of 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (0.27 mmol, 100 mg) and of 2,6-dimethylpyridine (0.27 mmol, 32 lit) in DMF (3 mL) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours. Then Select-Fluor (0.13 mmol, 48 mg) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was quenched with water (50 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a beige solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (70:30) as eluent to yield after evaporation N-(4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.12 mmol, 46 mg, 44%) as a white solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C18, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.78 min; MS m/z ES+=382.

5-Fluoro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-A-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 4 Step 2: A solution of N-(4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.12 mmol, 46 mg) in TFA (1 mL) was microwaved for 10 min at 140° C. The reaction mixture was neutralized with a saturated solution of Na₂CO₃ (10 mL) and water (20 mL). The aqueous phase was filtered to afford a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (95:5) as eluent to yield after evaporation 5-fluoro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (61 μmol, 16 mg, 51%) as a brown solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=1.98 min; MS m/z ES⁺=262;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.40 (1H, s), 8.27 (1H, d), 8.05-7.85 (1H, br s), 7.85-7.65 (1H, br s), 7.78-7.65 (1H, m), 7.01 (1H, d), 6.96-6.90 (1H, m).

Example 8 4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-carbonitrile (Final Compound 1-47) 3-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-3-oxopropanenitrile

According to Scheme 5 Step 1: A solution of 1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-2-bromoethanone (9.70 mmol, 3.00 g) and potassium cyanide (14.6 mmol, 948 mg) in 120 mL of water/MeOH/THF (1:1:1) was stirred for 30 minutes at room temperature. The reaction mixture was diluted with water (150 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-3-oxopropanenitrile (9.40 mmol, 2.40 g, 97%).

LC (Zorbax SB-C18, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=1.87 min.

4-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-carbonitrile

According to Scheme 5 Step 2: A solution of 3-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-3-oxopropanenitrile (9.40 mmol, 2.40 g) and of 1-(pyridin-2-yl)thiourea (9.40 mmol, 1.44 g) in pyridine (30 mL) was stirred at 80° C. for 1 hour. The reaction was quenched with water (100 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (60:40) as eluent to yield after evaporation 44144-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-carbonitrile (0.93 mmol, 360 mg, 10%) as a brown solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.73 min; MS m/z ES⁺=389.

4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-carbonitrile

According to Scheme 5 Step 3: A solution of 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-carbonitrile (0.93 mmol, 360 mg) in TFA (3 mL) was microwaved for 5 min at 140° C. The reaction mixture was neutralized with a saturated solution of Na₂CO₃ (40 mL) and water (50 mL). The aqueous phase was filtered to afford a brown solid which was recrystallized thrice with DMF/water to yield 4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-carbonitrile (0.24 mmol, 65 mg, 26%) as an off-white solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=1.99 min; MS m/z ES⁺=269.

Example 9 4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)thiazol-2-amine (Final Compound 1-54) 4-Iodo-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole

According to Scheme 6 Step 1: A suspension of 4-iodo-1H-pyrazole (26.3 mmol, 5.11 g), 1-(chloromethyl)-4-methoxybenzene (29.0 mmol, 3.95 mL) and K₂CO₃ (39.5 mmol, 5.46 g) in acetonitrile (150 mL) was heated at 60° C. overnight. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and was filtered. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM as eluent to afford 4-iodo-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole (23.2 mmol, 7.3 g, 88%) as a yellow solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column).

3,3,3-Trifluoro-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)propan-1-one

According to Scheme 6 Step 2: A solution of 4-iodo-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole (6.05 mmol, 1.90 g), (Z)-3,3,3-trifluoro-1-methoxyprop-1-ene (18.1 mmol, 2.29 g), silver carbonate (6.05 mmol, 1.67 g), Pd(OAc)₂ (0.18 mmol, 41 mg) and PPh₃ (0.36 mmol, 95 mg) in DMF (30 mL) was stirred at 80° C. for 2 days. After addition of HCl (1 N, 100 mL), the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The reaction was quenched with water (100 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (70:30) as eluent to yield after evaporation 3,3,3-trifluoro-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)propan-1-one (3.25 mmol, 970 mg, 54%) as a beige solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.31 min.

4-(1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 6 Step 3: A solution of 3,3,3-trifluoro-1-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)propan-1-one (2.51 mmol, 750 mg), 1-(pyridin-2-yl)thiourea (2.51 mmol, 385 mg) and of iodine (2.51 mmol, 638 mg) in pyridine (15 mL) was stirred at 90° C. for 6 hours. The reaction was quenched with water (100 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (60:40) as eluent to yield after evaporation 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)thiazol-2-amine (1.58 mmol, 680 mg, 63%) as a beige solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=3.02 min; MS m/z ES⁺=432.

4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 6 Step 4: A solution of 4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)thiazol-2-amine (1.58 mmol, 680 mg) in TFA (5 mL) was microwaved for 10 min at 150° C. The reaction mixture was neutralized with a saturated solution of Na₂CO₃ (40 mL) and water (70 mL). The aqueous phase was filtered to afford a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH/Et₃N (94:5:1) as eluent to afford a beige solid. The product was then purified by flash chromatography over C₁₈ column using water/ACN (30:70 to 50:50) as eluent and was washed with MeOH to yield after evaporation 4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)thiazol-2-amine (0.55 mmol, 170 mg, 35%) as an off-white solid.

M.p.: 250° C. (dec.);

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.34 min; MS m/z ES⁺=312;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.96 (1H, s), 8.38 (1H, d), 8.05-7.85 (2H, br s), 7.82-7.74 (1H, m), 7.12 (1H, d), 7.05-6.99 (1H, m).

Example 10 5-Phenyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (Final Compound 1-55) 1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)-1H-pyrazole

According to Scheme 7 Step 1: A solution of 4-iodo-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole (4.78 mmol, 1.50 g), ethynylbenzene (6.21 mmol, 0.68 mL), PdCl₂(PPh₃)₂ (0.24 mmol, 168 mg) and CuI (0.48 mmol, 91 mg) in diethylamine (30 mL) was stirred at 50° C. for 3 hours. The reaction was quenched with water (150 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (80:20) as eluent to yield after evaporation 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)-1H-pyrazole (3.92 mmol, 1.13 g, 82%) as a beige solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.92 min; MS m/z ES⁺=289.

2-Phenyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone

According to Scheme 7 Step 2: A solution of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)-1H-pyrazole (3.12 mmol, 900 mg), SnCl₂ (12.5 mmol, 2.37 g) and of HCl (37%, 20 mL) in EtOH (20 mL) was stirred overnight at 90° C. The reaction was quenched with water (100 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (96:4) as eluent to yield after evaporation 2-phenyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone (1.99 mmol, 370 mg, 64%) as a white solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=1.57 min; MS m/z ES⁺=187.

2-Bromo-2-phenyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone

According to Scheme 7 Step 3: A solution of 2-phenyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone (0.54 mmol, 100 mg) and CuBr₂ (0.91 mmol, 204 g) in AcOEt (5 mL) was stirred under reflux for 4 hours. After addition of silica and evaporation, the crude residue was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (99:1) as eluent to yield after evaporation 2-bromo-2-phenyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone (0.23 mmol, 60 mg, 42%) as a brown solid.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=1.90 min; MS m/z ES⁺=266.

5-Phenyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-A-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 7 Step 4: A solution of 2-bromo-2-phenyl-1-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone (0.23 mmol, 60 mg) and of 1-(pyridin-2-yl)thiourea (0.23 mmol, 35 mg) in EtOH (4 mL) was stirred at 90° C. overnight. The reaction was quenched with a saturated solution of Na₂CO₃ (50 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM/MeOH (90:10, 50 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (96:4) as eluent to yield after evaporation 5-phenyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (53 μmol, 17 mg, 24%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 266-267° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.31 min; MS m/z ES⁺=320;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.43 (1H, s), 8.28 (1H, d), 7.71 (1H, dd), 7.45-7.39 (7H, m), 7.07 (1H, d), 6.91 (1H, dd).

Example 11 (4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-yl)methanol (Final Compound 1-57)

According to Scheme 8: A solution of N-(4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.41 mmol, 100 mg, Co.nr. 1-25), formaldehyde (0.5 mL, 30% in water) and Et₃N (0.5 mL) in THF (0.5 mL) was microwaved for 15 min at 100° C. The reaction mixture was quenched with water (50 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM/MeOH (90:10). The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over C₁₈ column using water/ACN (80:20) as eluent to yield after evaporation (4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-yl)methanol (91 μmol, 25 mg, 22%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 250° C. (dec.);

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=1.12 min; MS m/z ES⁺=274;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.24 (1H, s), 8.28 (1H, dd), 8.05-7.90 (1H, br s), 7.85-7.70 (1H, br s), 7.69-7.64 (1H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.93-6.86 (1H, m), 5.39 (1H, t), 4.64 (2H, d).

Example 12 4-(3-Ethyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (Final Compound 1-61) (E)-Ethyl 2-((dimethylamino)methylene)-3-oxopentanoate

According to Scheme 9 Step 1: A solution of ethyl 3-oxopentanoate (13.9 mmol, 2.00 g) and of 1,1-dimethoxy-N,N-dimethylmethanamine (13.9 mmole, 1.84 mL) in DMF (10 mL) was microwaved for 30 min at 120° C. After evaporation of the solvent, 2.76 g (13.9 mmol) of (E)-ethyl 2-((dimethylamino)methylene)-3-oxopentanoate were obtained and used without further purification.

Ethyl 3-ethyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate

According to Scheme 9 Step 2: A solution of (E)-ethyl 2-((dimethylamino)methylene)-3-oxopentanoate (13.9 mmol, 2.76 g) and hydrazine (13.9 mmol, 0.44 mL) in EtOH (50 mL) was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. After evaporation of the solvent, the resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (80:20) as eluent to yield after evaporation ethyl 3-ethyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (6.00 mol, 1.01 g, 43%) as a yellow oil.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=1.53 min; MS m/z ES⁺=169.

Ethyl 5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate and ethyl 3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate

According to Scheme 9 Step 3: A suspension of ethyl 3-ethyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (5.95 mmol, 1.0 g), 1-(chloromethyl)-4-methoxybenzene (6.54 mmol, 0.89 mL) and K₂CO₃ (17.8 mmol, 2.46 g) in acetone (20 mL) was heated at 60° C. overnight. After evaporation of the solvent, water was added and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (95:5) as eluent to afford a mixture of ethyl 5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate and of ethyl 3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (2.77 mmol, 800 mg, 47%) as a yellow oil.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.58 min.

3-Ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid and 5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid

According to Scheme 9 Step 4: A solution of LiOH (8.32 mmol, 356 mg) in water (4 mL) was added to a solution of a mixture of ethyl 5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate and of ethyl 3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (2.77 mmol, 800 mg) in MeOH/THF (1:1, 5 mL) and the reaction mixture was heated at 80° C. for 3 hours. After evaporation of the solvent, HCl 2 M was added and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was washed with brine, was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a mixture of 3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid and of 5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid (2.77 mmol, 0.70 g, 100%) as a colorless oil. The crude product was used without purification.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=1.87 min.

3-Ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride and of 5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride

According to Scheme 9 Step 5: A solution of a mixture of 3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid and of 5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid (2.77 mmol, 722 mg), thionyl chloride (8.32 mmol, 0.60 mL) and drops of DMF in DCM (10 mL) was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. After evaporation of the solvent, the crude residue was treated with toluene and was coevaporated to dryness to yield a mixture of 3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride and of 5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride (2.77 mmol, 0.77 g). The crude product was used without purification.

2-Bromo-1-(3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone and 2-bromo-1-(5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone

According to Scheme 9 Step 6: A solution of TMSdiazomethane (6.10 mmol, 3.05 mL) was added to a solution of a mixture of 3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride and of 5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl chloride (2.77 mmol, 0.77 g) in acetonitrile (10 mL) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. HBr (9.71 mmol, 1.1 mL, 48%) was added at 0° C. to the reaction mixture. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. After evaporation of the solvent, crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using cyclohexane/AcOEt (60:40) as eluent to yield after evaporation a mixture of 2-bromo-1-(3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone and of 2-bromo-1-(5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone (2.37 mmol, 0.80 g, 86%) as an off-white solid.

4-(3-Ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-A-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine and 4-(5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 9 Step 7: A solution of a mixture of 2-bromo-1-(3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone and of 2-bromo-1-(5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)ethanone (1.19 mmol, 400 mg) and of 1-(pyridin-2-yl)thiourea (1.19 mmol, 182 mg) in EtOH (2.5 mL) was stirred under reflux for 2 hours. After filtration, the precipitate was dried to yield a mixture of 4-(3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine and of 4-(5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (1.18 mmol, 464 mg) as a white solid. The crude product was used without purification.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.57 min; MS m/z ES⁺=392.

4-(3-Ethyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine

According to Scheme 9 Step 8: A solution of a mixture of 4-(3-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine and of 4-(5-ethyl-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (1.18 mmol, 464 mg) in TFA (0.5 mL) was microwaved for 5 min at 140° C. The crude residue was neutralized with a saturated solution of Na₂CO₃ and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated. The resulting orange oil was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (100:0 to 90:10) as eluent to yield after evaporation 4-(3-ethyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (0.77 mmol, 209 mg, 65%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 196-198° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=1.68 min; MS m/z ES⁺=272;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.70-12.50 (1H, s), 11.24 (1H, s), 8.29 (1H, d), 7.90-7.62 (2H, m), 7.10 (1H, d), 6.98-6.85 (1H, m), 6.83 (1H, s), 3.05-2.75 (2H, m), 1.23 (3H, t).

Example 13 1-(3-Methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)ethanone (Final Compound 1-2)

According to Scheme 10 Method A: Anhydride acetic (36 pt, 0.39 mmol) and pyridine (31 μL, 0.39 mmol) were added to a solution of 3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine (0.39 mmol, 0.10 mg, Co.nr. 1-1) in DCM (5 mL) at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 14 hours. The organic phase was washed with water and with brine, was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was triturated in MeOH to afford after filtration and evaporation 1-(3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)ethanone (0.30 mmol, 90 mg, 77%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 204-208° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=4.41 min; MS m/z ES⁺=300;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.05 (1H, s), 8.71 (1H, s), 7.70-7.55 (2H, m), 7.50-7.32 (2H, m), 7.15-7.05 (1H, m), 2.72 (3H, s), 2.61 (3H, s).

Example 14 2-Methyl-1-(4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-one (Final Compound 1-26)

According to Scheme 10 Method B: To a cooled solution (0° C.) of N-(5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.39 mmol, 100 mg, Co.nr. 1-16) and Et₃N (0.51 mmol, 0.07 mL) in THF (5 mL) was added dropwise isobutyryl chloride (0.39 mmol, 0.04 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred for 1 hour at 0° C. The reaction mixture was quenched with water (50 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (99:1) as eluent to yield after evaporation 2-methyl-1-(4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-one (0.16 mmol, 53 mg, 42%) as an off-white solid.

M.p.: 168° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.76 min; MS m/z ES⁺=328;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.23 (1H, s), 8.47 (1H, s), 8.26 (1H, dd), 8.19 (1H, s), 7.72-7.64 (1H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.93-6.87 (1H, m), 3.88-3.77 (1H, m), 2.47 (3H, s), 1.24 (6H, d).

Example 15 4-(5-Methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide (Final Compound 1-27)

According to Scheme 11 Method A: A solution of N-(5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.39 mmol, 100 mg, Co.nr. 1-16), potassium cyanate (0.47 mmol, 18.2 mg), AcOH (2 mL) and water (50 mL) was stirred for 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was quenched with water (50 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM/MeOH (90:10). The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (98:2) as eluent to yield after evaporation 4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide (0.39 mmol, 49 mg, 42%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 294-296° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=1.71 min; MS m/z ES⁺=301;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.21 (1H, s), 8.39 (1H, s), 8.26 (1H, d), 8.03 (1H, s), 7.91 (2H, d), 732-7.64 (1H, m), 7.02 (1H, d), 6.93-6.87 (1H, m), 2.44 (3H, s).

Example 16 (4-(5-Methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(piperidin-1-yl)methanone (Final Compound 1-34)

According to Scheme 11 Method B: A solution of N-(5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.39 mmol, 100 mg, Co.nr. 1-16), piperidine-1-carbonyl chloride (0.58 mmol, 73 μL) and DBU (0.58 mmol, 87 μL) in THF (4 mL) was stirred for 24 hours at room temperature. After addition of piperidine-1-carbonyl chloride (0.78 mmol, 97 μL) and DBU (0.78 mmol, 116 μL), the reaction mixture was stirred for 4 days. The reaction mixture was quenched with water (50 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a beige solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (98:2) as eluent and washed with Et₂O/pentane (50:50) to yield after evaporation (4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(piperidin-1-yl)methanone (0.19 mmol, 72 mg, 50%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 137-138° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.42 min; MS m/z ES⁺=369;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.23 (1H, s), 8.32 (1H, s), 8.26 (1H, dd), 8.04 (1H, s), 7.71-7.64 (1H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.89 (1H, t), 3.80-3.50 (4H, m), 2.44 (3H, s), 1.70-1.50 (6H, s).

Example 17 N-Isopropyl-4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide (Final Compound 1-50)

According to Scheme 11 Method C: A solution of N-(5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.39 mmol, 100 mg, Co.nr. 1-16), 2-isocyanatopropane (0.58 mmol, 57 μL) in THF (4 mL) was stirred for 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was quenched with water (50 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (99:1) as eluent and washed with Et₂O to yield after evaporation N-isopropyl-4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide (0.25 mmol, 85 mg, 64%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 297-298° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.43 min; MS m/z ES⁺=343;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.21 (1H, s), 8.40 (1H, s), 8.33 (1H, d), 8.28 (1H, dd), 8.04 (1H, s), 7.72-7.64 (1H, m), 7.02 (1H, d), 6.93-6.87 (1H, m), 4.05-3.96 (1H, m), 2.44 (3H, s), 1.22 (6H, d).

Example 18 5-Methyl-4-(1-(methylsulfonyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (Final Compound 1-45)

According to Scheme 12: Methanesulfonyl chloride (36 mL, 0.47 mmol) was added dropwise to a solution of N-(5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.39 mmol, 100 mg, Co.nr. 1-16), Et₃N (0.58 mmol, 81 μL) in THF (5 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred for 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was quenched with water (50 mL) and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated to yield a brown solid. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (98:2) as eluent and washed with Et₂O to yield after evaporation 5-methyl-4-(1-(methyl sulfonyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (0.20 mmol, 66 mg, 51%) as a white solid.

M.p.: 193° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column) RT=2.06 min; MS m/z ES⁺=336;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.25 (1H, s), 8.36 (1H, s), 8.28-8.21 (2H, m), 7.72-7.64 (1H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.93-6.86 (1H, m), 3.60 (3H, s).

Example 19 N-(2,5-Difluorophenyl)-6-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-2-amine (Final Compound 2-1) 1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole

According to Scheme 13 Step 1: A suspension of 4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole (7.38 mmol, 1.43 g), 1-(chloromethyl)-4-methoxybenzene (7.38 mmol, 1.00 mL) and K₂CO₃ (7.38 mmol, 1.02 g) in acetonitrile (10 mL) was heated at 80° C. for 5 hours. Water was added and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over Na₂SO₄, was filtered and was concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole (6.68 mmol, 2.10 g, 91%) as a yellow oil.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.55 min; MS m/z ES⁺=315.

2-Bromo-6-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridine

According to Scheme 13 Step 2: Pd(PPh₃)₄ (0.42 mmol, 488 mg) was added to a solution of 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole (4.22 mmol, 1.33 g), 2,6-dibromopyridine (4.22 mmol, 1.00 g) and of a 2 M solution of K₃PO₄ (6.33 mL) in DME (10 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 5 hours. The reaction was quenched with water and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM as eluent to yield after evaporation 2-bromo-6-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridine (2.90 mmol, 1.00 g, 61%) as a yellow oil.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.62 min; MS m/z ES⁺=345.

N-(2,5-Difluorophenyl)-6-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-2-amine

According to Scheme 13 Step 3: A solution of 2-bromo-6-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridine (0.58 mmol, 200 mg), 2,5-difluoroaniline (0.58 mmol, 58 mL) and KOtBu (0.58 mmol, 65 mg) in toluene (5 mL) was stirred for 15 hours at 100° C. The reaction was quenched with a saturated solution of NH₄Cl and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The organic phase was dried over MgSO₄, was filtered and was concentrated. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (98:2) as eluent to yield after evaporation N-(2,5-difluorophenyl)-6-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.25 mmol, 100 mg, 43%) as an orange oil.

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×30 mm Column): RT=2.93 min; MS m/z ES⁺=393.

N-(2,5-Difluorophenyl)-6-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-2-amine

According to Scheme 13 Step 4: A solution of N-(2,5-difluorophenyl)-6-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.26 mmol, 100 mg) in TFA (5 mL) was microwaved for 10 min at 120° C. A saturated solution of NaHCO₃ was added to the reaction mixture and the precipitate formed was filtered and dried. The resulting crude product was purified by flash chromatography over silica gel using DCM/MeOH (95:5) as eluent to yield after evaporation N-(2,5-difluorophenyl)-6-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-2-amine (0.11 mmol, 30 mg, 43%) as a brown solid.

M.p.: 198-199° C.;

LC (Zorbax SB-C₁₈, 3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm Column): RT=2.16 min; MS m/z ES⁺=273;

¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 8.94 (1H, s), 8.66-8.58 (1H, m), 8.21 (1H, s), 7.98 (1H, s), 7.63-7.58 (1H, m), 7.30-7.22 (1H, m), 7.19-7.16 (1H, d), 6.95-6.93 (1H, d), 6.77-6.70 (1H, m).

The compounds in the following Tables have been synthezised according to the same methods as previous examples 1 to 8, as denoted in the column denoted as “Exp. nr”. The compounds denoted with the asterisk have been exemplified in the Examples.

TABLE 1 Compounds prepared according to the Examples.

Co. nr. Exp nr.

I-1 1

I-2* 13

I-3* 1

I-4 3

I-5* 3

I-6 3

I-7 4

I-8 2

I-9* 2

I-10 2

I-11 4

I-12* 4

I-13 4

I-14 4

I-15 5

I-16* 5

I-17 4

I-18 5

I-19 5

I-20 5

I-21 4

I-22 5

I-23 4

I-24 5

I-25 4

I-26* 14

I-27* 15

I-28 14

I-29 5

I-30 14

I-31 5

I-32* 6

I-33 5

I-34* 16

I-35 2

I-36 14

I-37 5

I-38 2

I-39 5

I-40 2

I-41 2

I-42 2

I-43 2

I-44 2

I-45* 18

I-46 5

I-47* 8

I-48 5

I-49 4

I-50* 17

I-51 4

I-52 6

I-53 4

I-54* 9

I-55* 10

I-56* 7

I-57* 11

I-58 5

I-59 17

I-60* 12

I-61* 12

I-62 15

TABLE 2 Compounds prepared according to the Examples.

Co. nr. Exp nr.

2-1* 19

Physico-Chemical Data LCMS-methods:

LCMS were recorded on a Waters Micromass ZQ 2996 system by the following conditions:

Method 1

Reversed phase HPLC was carried out on an Zorbax SB-C18 cartridge (3.5 μm, 4.6×50 mm) from Agilent, with a flow rate of 1 mL/min. The gradient conditions used are: 95% A (water+0.5% of formic acid), 5% B (acetonitrile+0.5% of formic acid) to 100% B at 5.0 minutes, kept till 6.0 minutes and equilibrated to initial conditions at 6.5 minutes until 7.5 minutes. Injection volume 5-20 μL. ES MS detector was used, acquiring both in positive and negative ionization modes. Cone voltage was 30 V for both positive and negative ionization modes.

Method 2

Reversed phase HPLC was carried out on an Zorbax SB-C18 cartridge (1.8 μm, 4.6×30 mm) from Agilent, with a flow rate of 1.5 mL/min. The gradient conditions used are: 90% A (water+0.05% of formic acid), 10% B (acetonitrile+0.05% of formic acid) to 100% B at 3.5 minutes, kept till 3.7 minutes and equilibrated to initial conditions at 3.8 minutes until 4.5 minutes. Injection volume 5-20 μL. ES MS detector was used, acquiring both in positive and negative ionization modes. Cone voltage was 30 V for both positive and negative ionization modes.

All mass spectra were taken under electrospray ionisation (ESI) methods.

TABLE 3 Physico-chemical data for some compounds (nd = not determined). Melting MW RT LCMS Co. Nr point (° C.) (theor) [MH⁺] (min) Method Physical form 1-1  nd 257.314 258 1.97 Method 2 White solid 1-2  204-208 299.351 300 4.41 Method 1 White solid 1-3  180-182 291.759 292 2.18 Method 2 White solid 1-4  nd 275.305 276 2.02 Method 2 White solid 1-5  >280   258.302 259 1.75 Method 2 White solid 1-6  192 243.288 244 1.77 Method 2 White solid 1-7  200-202 256.326 257 2.02 Method 2 Light grey solid 1-8  170-172 285.367 286 2.32 Method 2 White solid 1-9  248-250 286.355 287 2.15 Method 2 White solid 1-10 >260   312.274 313 2.13 Method 2 White solid 1-11 255-257 257.314 258 1.50 Method 2 White solid 1-12 250 311.286 312 2.07 Method 2 White solid 1-13 195 285.367 286 1.75 Method 2 Yellow solid 1-14 nd 292.31 293 1.92 Method 2 Yellow solid 1-15 218 271.34 272 1.50 Method 2 Beige solid 1-16 291-294 257.31 258 1.47 Method 2 White solid 1-17 196-199 292.31 293 2.20 Method 2 Orange solid 1-18 306 271.34 272 1.56 Method 2 White solid 1-19 274 271.34 272 1.45 Method 2 Beige solid 1-20 >300   293.3 294 2.06 Method 2 Beige solid 1-21 276-278 271.34 272 1.56 Method 2 Beige solid 1-22 243-246 271.34 272 1.65 Method 2 White solid 1-23 295 (dec.) 271.34 272 1.55 Method 2 Yellow solid 1-24 320 275.30 276 1.89 Method 2 Beige solid 1-25 261-262 243.29 244 1.42 Method 2 White solid 1-26 168 327.40 328 2.76 Method 2 Beige solid 1-27 294-296 300.34 301 1.71 Method 2 White solid 1-28 140-144 367.47 368 3.25 Method 2 White solid 1-29 205-207 262.37 263.3 1.39 Method 2 Off-white solid 1-30 159-160 341.43 342 3.00 Method 2 Beige solid 1-31 290 (dec.) 291.76 292 2.17 Method 2 White solid 1-32 282-285 277.73 278 2.17 Method 2 Beige solid 1-33 290 (dec) 275.3 276 1.99 Method 2 Beige solid 1-34 137-138 368.46 369 2.42 Method 2 White solid 1-35 300 (dec.) 244.28 245 1.57 Method 2 Beige solid 1-36 248-254 314.37 315 2.61 Method 2 Beige solid 1-37 197 248.35 249 1.26 Method 2 Beige solid 1-38 276 258.30 259 1.75 Method 2 Beige solid 1-39 252 258.30 259 1.63 Method 2 Beige solid 1-40 >300   272.33 273 1.94 Method 2 Brown solid 1-41 285 (dec)  292.75 293 2.02 Method 2 Brown solid 1-42 317-319 278.72 279 1.84 Method 2 Brown solid 1-43 >300   276.29 277 1.88 Method 2 Yellow solid 1-44 >300   294.28 295 1.88 Method 2 Beige solid 1-45 193 335.40 336 2.06 Method 2 White solid 1-46 300 (dec.) 275.30 276 1.94 Method 2 Beige solid 1-47 250 (dec.) 268.30 269 1.99 Method 2 Beige solid 1-48 276-278 285.37 286 1.85 Method 2 Beige solid 1-49 295 (dec.) 277.73 278 2.06 Method 2 Beige solid 1-50 297-298 342.42 343 2.43 Method 2 White solid 1-51 281-285 261.28 262 1.90 Method 2 Beige solid 1-52 278-282 291.76 292 2.38 Method 2 Beige solid 1-53 259-260 257.31 258 1.49 Method 2 White solid 1-54 250 (dec.) 311.29 312 2.34 Method 2 Beige solid 1-55 266-267 319.38 320 2.31 Method 2 White solid 1-56 nd 261.28 262 1.98 Method 2 Brown solid 1-57 250 (dec.) 273.31 274 1.12 Method 2 White solid 1-58 nd 287.34 288 2.11 Method 2 Brown solid 1-59 270 (dec.) 340.40 341 2.20 Method 2 White solid 1-60 211-213 283.35 284 1.79 Method 2 Beige solid 1-61 196-198 271.34 272 1.68 Method 2 Beige solid 1-62 230 (dec.) 318.33 319 2.19 Method 2 White solid 2-1  198-199 272.25 273 2.16 Method 2 Brown solid

TABLE 4 NMR-data Co. Nr NMR-data 1-1  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.02 (1H, s), 8.50-8.15 (1H, m), 7.95 (1H, s), 7.60 (2H, d), 7.50-7.30 (1H, m), 7.15-7.00 (1H, m), 2.61 (3H, s) 1-2  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.05 (1H, s), 8.71 (1H, s), 7.70-7.55 (2H, m), 7.50-7.32 (2H, m), 7.15-7.05 (1H, m), 2.72 (3H, s), 2.61 (3H, s) 1-3  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.95-12.70 (1H, br s), 10.45 (1H, s), 8.50 (1H, d), 8.10-7.80 (1H, m), 7.55 (1H, d), 7.50-7.38 (1H, m), 7.22-7.10 (1H, m), 2.61 (3H, s) 1-4  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD) 8.40-8.28 (1H, m), 7.95 (1H, s), 7.20-6.92 (3H, m), 2.55 (3H, s) 1-5  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD) 8.32 (1H, d), 7.92 (1H, s), 7.72-7.60 (1H, m), 7.02 (1H, d), 6.98-6.85 (1H, m), 2.55 (3H, s) 1-6  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.02 (1H, s), 8.50-8.15 (1H, m), 8.15-7.80 (1H, m), 7.60 (2H, d), 7.50-7.30 (2H, m), 7.15-7.00 (1H, m) 1-7  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 10.18 (1H, s), 7.85 (1H, s), 7.68 (2H, dd), 7.40-7.22 (2H, m), 6.98-6.88 (1H, m), 6.75 (1H, s), 2.45 (3H, s) 1-8  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 10.92 (1H, s), 8.02-7.80 (1H, d), 7.65 (2H, d), 7.48-7.30 (2H, m), 7.12-7.00 (1H, m), 3.12-2.85 (2H, m), 1.80-1.60 (2H, m), 0.95 (3H, t) 1-9  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.95-12.65 (1H, br s), 12.15 (1H, s), 8.42 (1H, d), 8.10-7.75 (2H, m), 7.18 (1H, d), 7.12-7.00 (1H, m), 3.12-2.90 (2H, m), 1.80-1.60 (2H, m), 0.95 (3H, t) 1-10 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.60-11.90 (1H, br s), 8.45 (2H, s), 7.90-7.72 (1H, m), 7.22 (1H, d), 7.12-6.98 (1H, m) 1-11 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.70-12.40 (1H, br s), 11.24 (1H, s), 8.22 (1H, d), 7.85-7.55 (2H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.90-6.80 (1H, m), 6.75 (s, 1H), 2.42 (3H, s) 1-12 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) δ 11.32 (1H, s), 8.32 (1H, dd), 8.19 (1H, s), 7.75-7.64 (1H, m), 7.12 (1H, d), 6.98-6.85 (2H, m) 1-13 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) δ 11.22 (1H, s), 8.30 (1H, d), 7.75-7.62 (2H, m), 7.13 (1H, d), 6.95-6.85 (1H, m) 6.82 (1H, s), 2.32-2.25 (1H, m), 1.28 (6H, d) 1-14 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 7.84 (1H, s), 7.22-7.14 (2H, m), 7.04-6.98 (2H, m), 6.51 (1H, s), 2.49 (3H, s) 1-15 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.70-12.50 (1H, br s), 11.00 (1H, s), 8.25 (1H, dd), 7.69-7.63 (2H, m), 7.05 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, m), 2.35 (3H, s), 2.31 (3H, s) 1-16 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.93 (1H, s), 11.15 (1H, s), 8.25 (1H, dd), 8.00-7.75 (2H, m), 7.70-7.62 (1H, m), 7.01 (1H, d), 6.90-6.80 (1H, m), 2.39 (3H, s) 1-17 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.70-12.50 (1H, br s), 10.31 (1H, s), 8.68-8.50 (1 H, m), 7.85-7.70 (1H, m), 7.35-7.22 (2H, m), 6.85-6.70 (1H, m), 2.49 (3H, s) 1-18 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.95 (1H, s), 11.09 (1H, s), 7.90 (2H, s), 7.57-7.52 (1H, m), 6.83-6.73 (2H, dd), 2.44 (3H, s), 2.40 (3H, s) 1-19 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.95 (1H, s), 11.09 (1H, d), 7.94-7.80 (2H, m), 6.82 (1H, s), 6.74-6.72 (1H, d), 2.39 (3H, s), 2.26 (3H, s) 1-20 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.4 (2H, s), 8.10 (1H, s), 7.90 (2H, s), 7.76-7.70 (1H, m), 2.38 (3H, s) 1-21 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.75-12.40 (1H, br s), 11.22 (1H, s), 7.90-7.70 (1H, m), 7.65- 7.50 (1H, m), 6.87 (1H, d), 6.82 (1H, s), 6.76 (1H, d), 2.45 (3H, s), 2.44 (3H, s) 1-22 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.16 (1H, s), 8.28-8.26 (1H, m), 8.00-7.70 (2H, m), 7.70-7.62 (1H, m), 7.02 (1H, d), 6.91-6.85 (1H, m), 2.84 (2H, q), 1.25 (3H, t) 1-23 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.70-12.45 (1H, br s), 11.22 (1H, s), 7.85-7.65 (1H, m), 7.62- 7.49 (1H, m), 6.88 (1H, d), 6.82 (1H, s), 6.77 (1H, d), 2.50 (3H, s), 2.45 (3H, s) 1-24 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.24 (1H, s), 8.26-8.25 (1H, d), 7.87 (2H, s), 7.71-7.64 (1H, m), 7.11-7.07 (1H, dd), 2.4 (3H, s) 1-25 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.86 (1H, s), 11.33 (1H, s), 8.30-8.28 (1H, m), 8.02-7.81 (2H, m), 7.72-7.66 (1H, m), 7.08-7.05 (1H, m), 6.99 (1H, s), 6.93-6.89 (1H, m) 1-26 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.23 (1H, s), 8.47 (1H, s), 8.26 (1H, dd), 8.19 (1H, s), 7.72- 7.64 (1H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.93-6.87 (1H, m), 3.88-3.77 (1H, m), 2.47 (3H, s), 1.24 (6H, d) 1-27 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.21 (1H, s), 8.39 (1H, s), 8.26 (1H, d), 8.03 (1H, s), 7.91 (2H, d), 7.72-7.64 (1H, m), 7.02 (1H, d), 6.93-6.87 (1H, m), 2.44 (3H, s) 1-28 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.26 (1H, s), 8.46 (1H, s), 8.26 (1H, d), 8.19 (1H, s), 7.72- 7.64 (1H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.90 (1H, dd), 3.64-3.53 (1H, m), 2.46 (3H, s), 1.95 (2H, d), 1.81-1.29 (8H, m) 1-29 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD) 7.90-7.70 (2H, m), 3.45-3.30 (1H, m), 2.32 (3H, s) 2.15-1.92 (2H, m), 1.88-1.70 (2H, m), 1.72-1.58 (1H, m), 1.50-1.10 (5H, m) 1-30 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.18 (1H, s), 8.47 (1H, s), 8.20 (1H, s), 7.60-7.52 (1H, m), 6.81 (1H, d), 6.76 (1H, d), 3.88-3.77 (1H, m), 2.46 (3H, s), 2.45 (3H, s), 1.24 (6H, d) 1-31 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.46 (1H, s), 8.15-7.75 (2H, m), 7.75-7.65 (1H, m), 7.00 (1H, d), 6.95 (1H, d), 2.42 (3H, s) 1-32 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.62 (1H, s), 8.30 (1H, d), 8.20-8.11 (1H, m), 7.99-7.90 (1H, m), 7.77-7.69 (1H, m), 7.04 (1H, d), 6.99-6.93 (1H, m) 1-33 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.44 (1H, s), 8.05-7.85 (2H, m), 7.90-7.70 (2H, m), 6.95 (1H, dd), 6.55 (1H, dd), 2.42 (3H, s) 1-34 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.23 (1H, s), 8.32 (1H, s), 8.26 (1H, dd), 8.04 (1H, s), 7.71-7.64 (1H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.89 (1H, t), 3.80-3.50 (4H, m), 2.44 (3H, s), 1.70-1.50 (6H, s) 1-35 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.26 (1H, s), 8.43 (1H, d), 8.25-7.90 (2H, m), 7.86-7.78 (1H, m), 7.14 (1H, d), 7.09-7.02 (1H, m) 1-36 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.39 (1H, s), 8.66 (1H, s), 8.44 (1H, d), 8.35 (1H, s), 7.88-7.80 (1H, m), 7.17 (1H, d), 7.12-7.05 (1H, m), 3.87-3.75 (1H, m), 1.24 (6H, d) 1-37 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.86 (1H, s), 8.00-7.52 (2H, m), 7.30 (1H, d), 3.85-3.70 (1H, m), 2.28 (3H, s), 1.95-1.75 (2H, m), 1.75-1.30 (6H, m) 1-38 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD) 8.30-8.00 (2H, br s), 7.69-7.62 (1H, m), 6.89 (2H, dd), 2.58 (3H, s) 1-39 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.63 (1H, s), 8.43 (1H, d), 8.27 (1H, dd), 8.08 (1H, d), 7.99 (1H, s), 7.80 (1H, s), 2.43 (3H, s) 1-40 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.11 (1H, s), 7.88-7.85 (1H, br s), 7.73-7.68 (1H, m), 6.97-6.90 (2H, dd), 2.57 (3H, s), 2.53 (3H, s) 1-41 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.90-12.40 (1H, br s), 8.00-7.80 (1H, m), 7.69-7.65 (1H, m), 6.96- 6.83 (2H, m), 2.56 (3H, s) 1-42 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.54 (1H, s), 8.24 (1H, s), 7.97 (1H, s), 7.90-7.82 (2H, m), 7.13 (2H, dd) 1-43 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.95-12.70 (1H, br s), 12.44 (1H, s), 8.03-7.80 (2H, m), 7.08 (1H, d), 6.80 (1H, d), 2.59 (3H, s) 1-44 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.95-12.80 (1H, br s), 12.60-12.35 (1H, br s), 8.40-8.39 (1H, m), 8.12-8.05 (1H, m), 8.05-7.80 (1H, br s), 2.58 (3H, s) 1-45 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.25 (1H, s), 8.36 (1H, s), 8.28-8.21 (2H, m), 7.72-7.64 (1H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.93-6.86 (1H, m), 3.60 (3H, s) 1-46 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 8.10 (1H, d), 8.05-7.80 (2H, m), 7.68-7.50 (1H, m), 6.98-6.82 (1H, m), 2.42 (3H, s) 1-47 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.34 (1H, s), 8.39 (1H, dd), 8.35-8.20 (1H, br s), 8.10-7.95 (1H, br s), 7.86-7.78 (1H, m), 7.14 (1H, d), 7.08 (1H, dd) 1-48 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.99-12.90 (1H, br s), 11.10 (1H, s), 8.05-7.70 (2H, m), 7.62- 7.50 (1H, m), 6.82 (1H, d), 6.75 (1H, d), 2.74 (2H, q), 2.42 (3H, s), 1.32 (3H, t) 1-49 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD) 8.00-7.90 (2H, br s), 7.69-7.61 (1H, m), 6.98-6.90 (3H, m) 1-50 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.21 (1H, s), 8.40 (1H, s), 8.33 (1H, d), 8.28 (1H, dd), 8.04 (1H, s), 7.72-7.64 (1H, m), 7.02 (1H, d), 6.93-6.87 (1H, m), 4.05-3.96 (1H, m), 2.44 (3H, s), 1.22 (6H, d) 1-51 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.66 (1H, s), 8.01-7.81 (3H, m), 7.08 (1H, s), 6.99 (1H, dd), 6.61 (1H, dd) 1-52 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.56 (1H, s), 8.25-7.85 (2H, m), 7.65-7.57 (1H, m), 6.82 (2H, t), 2.47 (3H, s) 1-53 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.31 (1H, s), 8.05-7.75 (2H, m), 7.61-7.53 (1H, m), 6.98 (1H, s), 6.84 (1H, d), 6.76 (1H, d), 2.45 (3H, s) 1-54 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.96 (1H, s), 8.38 (1H, d), 8.05-7.85 (2H, br s), 7.82-7.74 (1H, m), 7.12 (1H, d), 7.05-6.99 (1H, m) 1-55 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.43 (1H, s), 8.28 (1H, d), 7.71 (1H, dd), 7.45-7.39 (7H, m), 7.07 (1H, d), 6.91 (1H, dd) 1-56 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.40 (1H, s), 8.27 (1H, d), 8.05-7.85 (1H, br s), 7.85-7.65 (1H, br s), 7.78-7.65 (1H, m), 7.01 (1H, d), 6.96-6.90 (1H, m) 1-57 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.24 (1H, s), 8.28 (1H, dd), 8.05-7.90 (1H, br s), 7.85-7.70 (1H, br s), 7.69-7.64 (1H, m), 7.03 (1H, d), 6.93-6.86 (1H, m), 5.39 (1H, t), 4.64 (2H, d) 1-58 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.18 (1H, s), 7.92-7.82 (2H, m), 7.62-7.52 (1H, m), 6.55 (1H, d), 6.28 (1H, d), 4.02 (3H, s), 2.42 (3H, s) 1-59 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.21 (1H, s), 8.63 (1H, d), 8.39 (1H, d), 8.28-8.22 (1H, m), 8.01 (1H, d), 7.72-7.64 (1H, m), 7.02 (1H, d), 6.93-6.87 (1H, m), 2.85-2.72 (1H, m), 2.44 (3H, s), 0.75-0.61 (4H, m) 1-60 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.42 (1H, s), 11.29 (1H, s), 8.28 (1H, d), 7.90-7.78 (1H, m), 7.75-7.60 (1H, m), 7.06 (1H, d), 6.96 (1H, s), 6.99-6.82 (1H, m), 2.45-2.22 (1H, m), 1.10-0.70 (4H, m) 1-61 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 12.70-12.50 (1H, s), 11.24 (1H, s), 8.29 (1H, d), 7.90-7.62 (2H, m), 7.10 (1H, d), 6.98-6.85 (1H, m), 6.83 (1H, s), 3.05-2.75 (2H, m), 1.23 (3H, t) 1-62 ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 11.50 (1H, s), 8.41 (1H, s), 8.03 (1H, s), 7.95-7.79 (3H, m), 6.97 (1H, dd), 6.60 (1H, dd), 2.49 (3H, s) 2-1  ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 8.94 (1H, s), 8.66-8.58 (1H, m), 8.21 (1H, s), 7.98 (1H, s), 7.63-7.58 (1H, m), 7.30-7.22 (1H, m), 7.19-7.16 (1H, d), 6.95-6.93 (1H, d), 6.77-6.70 (1H, m)

Pharmacology

The compounds provided in the present invention are positive allosteric modulators of mGluR4. As such, these compounds do not appear to bind to the orthosteric glutamate recognition site, and do not activate the mGluR4 by themselves. Instead, the response of mGluR4 to a concentration of glutamate or mGluR4 agonist is increased when compounds of Formula Ito III are present. Compounds of Formula I to III are expected to have their effect at mGluR4 by virtue of their ability to enhance the function of the receptor.

mGluR4 Assay on HEK-Expressing Human mGluR4

The compounds of the present invention are positive allosteric modulators of mGluR4 receptor. Their activity was examined on recombinant human mGluR4a receptors by detecting changes in intracellular Ca²⁺ concentration, using the fluorescent Ca²⁺-sensitive dye Fluo-4-(AM) and a Fluorometric Imaging Plate Reader (FLIPR, Molecular Devices, Sunnyvale, Calif.)

Transfection and Cell Culture

The cDNA encoding the human metabotropic glutamate receptor (hmGluR4), (accession number NM_(—)000841.1, NCBI Nucleotide database browser), was subcloned into an expression vector containing also the hygromycin resistance gene. In parallel, the cDNA encoding a G protein allowing redirection of the activation signal to intracellular calcium flux was subcloned into a different expression vector containing also the puromycin resisitance gene. Transfection of both these vectors into HEK293 cells with PolyFect reagent (Qiagen) according to supplier's protocol, and hygromycin and puromycin treatment allowed selection of antibiotic resistant cells which had integrated stably one or more copies of the plasmids. Positive cellular clones expressing hmGluR4 were identified in a functional assay measuring changes in calcium fluxes in in response to glutamate or selective known mGluR4 orthosteric agonists and antagonists.

HEK-293 cells expressing hmGluR4 were maintained in media containing DMEM, dialyzed Fetal Calf Serum (10%), Glutamax™ (2 mM), Penicillin (100 units/mL), Streptomycin (100 μg/mL), Geneticin (100 μg/mL) and Hygromycin-B (40 μg/mL) and puromycin (1 μg/mL) at 37° C./5% CO₂.

Fluorescent Cell Based-Ca²⁺ Mobilization Assay

Human mGluR4 HEK-293 cells were plated out 24 hours prior to FLIPR³⁸⁴ assay in black-walled, clear-bottomed, poly-L-ornithine-coated 384-well plates at a density of 25,000 cells/well in a glutamine/glutamate free DMEM medium containing foetal bovine serum (10%), penicillin (100 units/mL) and streptomycin (100 μg/mL) at 37 C/5% CO₂.

On the day of the assay, the medium was aspirated and the cells were loaded with a 3 μM solution of Fluo-4-AM (LuBioScience, Lucerne, Switzerland) in 0.03% pluronic acid. After 1 hour at 37 C/5% CO₂, the non incorporated dye was removed by washing cell plate with the assay buffer and the cells were left in the dark at room temperature for six hours before testing. All assays were performed in a pH 7.4 buffered-solution containing 20 mM HEPES, 143 mM NaCl, 6 mM KCl, 1 mM MgSO₄, 1 mM CaCl₂, 0.125 mM sulfapyrazone, 0.1% glucose.

After 10 s of basal fluorescence recording, various concentrations of the compounds of the invention were added to the cells. Changes in fluorescence levels were first monitored for 180 s in order to detect any agonist activity of the compounds. Then the cells were stimulated by an EC₂₅ glutamate concentration for an additional 110 s in order to measure enhancing activities of the compounds of the invention. EC₂₅ glutamate concentration is the concentration giving 25% of the maximal glutamate response.

The concentration-response curves of representative compounds of the present invention were generated using the Prism GraphPad software (Graph Pad Inc, San Diego, USA). The curves were fitted to a four-parameter logistic equation:

(Y=Bottom+(Top-Bottom)/(1+10̂((Log EC ₅₀ −X)*Hill Slope)

allowing the determination of EC₅₀ values.

The Table 5 below represents the mean EC₅₀ obtained from at least three independent experiments of selected molecules performed in duplicate.

TABLE 5 Activity data for selected compounds Compound no. Ca²⁺ Flux* 1-1  + 1-2  + 1-3  + 1-4  ++ 1-5  + 1-6  + 1-7  + 1-8  + 1-9  + 1-10 ++ 1-11 +++ 1-12 ++ 1-13 + 1-16 +++ 1-18 +++ 1-25 +++ 1-27 +++ 1-31 +++ 1-32 +++ 1-33 +++ 1-43 +++ 1-46 +++ 1-47 +++ 1-49 +++ 1-51 +++ 1-53 +++ 1-54 ++ 1-56 +++ 1-60 +++ 1-61 +++ *Table legend: (+): 1 μM < EC₅₀ < 10 μM (++): 500 nM < EC₅₀ <1 μM (+++): EC₅₀ < 500 nM

The results shown in Table 5 demonstrate that the compounds described in the present invention are positive allosteric modulators of human mGluR4 receptors. These compounds do not have activity by themselves but they rather increase the functional activity and/or maximal efficacy of glutamate or mGluR4 agonist.

Thus, the positive allosteric modulators provided in the present invention are expected to increase the effectiveness of glutamate or mGluR4 agonists at mGluR4 receptor. Therefore, these positive allosteric modulators are expected to be useful for treatment of various neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction described to be treated herein and others that can be treated by such positive allosteric modulators.

FORMULATION EXAMPLES

Typical examples of recipes for the formulation of the invention are as follows:

1. Tablets

Active ingredient 5 to 50 mg Di-calcium phosphate 20 mg Lactose 30 mg Talcum 10 mg Magnesium stearate 5 mg Potato starch ad 200 mg

In this Example, active ingredient can be replaced by the same amount of any of the compounds according to the present invention, in particular by the same amount of any of the exemplified compounds.

2. Suspension

An aqueous suspension is prepared for oral administration so that each 1 milliliter contains 1 to 5 mg of one of the active compounds, 50 mg of sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, 1 mg of sodium benzoate, 500 mg of sorbitol and water ad 1 mL.

3. Injectable

A parenteral composition is prepared by stirring 1.5% by weight of active ingredient of the invention in 10% by volume propylene glycol and water.

4. Ointment

Active ingredient 5 to 1000 mg Stearyl alcohol 3 g Lanoline 5 g White petroleum 15 g Water ad 100 g

In this Example, active ingredient can be replaced with the same amount of any of the compounds according to the present invention, in particular by the same amount of any of the exemplified compounds.

Reasonable variations are not to be regarded as a departure from the scope of the invention. It will be obvious that the thus described invention may be varied in many ways by those skilled in the art. 

1. (canceled)
 2. A compound according to the general Formula (I),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: X¹, X² and X³ are each independently selected from the group of C, N, O, S and C═C representing a 5 or 6 membered heteroaryl ring which may further be substituted by 1 to 3 radicals A^(m); m is an integer ranging from 1 to 3; A^(m) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —NO₂, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—OR², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-O—C(═O)—NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═NR²)—NR³R⁴, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—NR³R⁴ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═S)—NR²R³; Any two radicals of A^(m) (A¹ and A²) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —NO₂, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—OR⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-O—C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═NR⁶)—NR⁷R⁸, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═S)—NR⁶R⁷; Any two radicals of B^(n) (B¹ and B²) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M² is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-R⁹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁹R¹⁰, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-SR⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹¹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R¹¹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR¹¹R¹² and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R¹¹; R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that: (i) when M² and M³ are H, X¹ is S, X² and X³ are C, m and n are both 1, A¹ is H and B¹ is —CN then M¹ cannot be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl; and provided that: (ii) when M¹ is aryl, M² is H, X¹ is S, X² is N, X³ is C, n is 1 and B¹ is alkyl then M³ can cannot be an optionally substituted —S(O)₂aryl; and provided that: (iii)

cannot be

and provided that the compound is not: (iv) 3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine, (3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(phenyl)methanone, 1-(3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)ethanone and (3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(thiophen-2-yl)methanone.
 3. A compound according to claim 34 having the Formula (III),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: X¹ is selected from C or N which may further be substituted by A¹; A¹ radical is selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—NR³R⁴ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═S)—NR²R³; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl aryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═S)—NR⁶R⁷; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; R⁹ and R¹⁰ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that: (i) when M³ is H, X¹ is C, n is 1, A¹ is H and B¹ is —CN then M¹ cannot be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl; and provided that: (ii) when M¹ is aryl, X¹ is N, n is 1 and B¹ is alkyl then M³ cannot be an optionally substituted —S(O)₂aryl; and provided that the compound is not: (iv) 3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5 (3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(phenyl)methanone, 1-(3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)ethanone and (3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(thiophen-2-yl)methanone.
 4. A compound according to claim 3 having the Formula (III-A),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³ and —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—NR³R⁴; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁵, —(C₀-C6)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁵R⁶ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁵; R⁵ and R⁶ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that according to proviso (ii): when M¹ is aryl, n is 1, B¹ is alkyl then M³ cannot be an optionally substituted —S(O)₂aryl; and provided that the compound is not: (iv) 3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine, (3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(phenyl)methanone, 1-(3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)ethanone and (3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(thiophen-2-yl)methanone.
 5. A compound according to claim 3 having the Formula (III-B),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: A¹ radical is selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³ and —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷ and —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; R⁹ and R¹⁰ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that according to proviso (i): when M³ is H, A¹ is H, n is 1 and B¹ is —CN then M¹ can not be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl.
 6. A compound according to claim 5 having the Formula (III-B) wherein: A¹ radical is selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³ and —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷ and —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, hetero aryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; R⁹ and R¹⁰ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that according to proviso (i): when M³ is H, A¹ is H, n is 1 and B¹ is —CN then M¹ can not be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl.
 7. A compound according to claim 5 having the Formula (III-B) wherein: A¹ radical is selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl aryl, aryl, hetero aryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹, R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², (C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³ and —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷ and —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R⁹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR⁹R¹⁰ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R⁹; and R⁹ and R¹⁰ are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl.
 8. A compound as in any of claims 2-7 or 34, in which can exist as optical isomers, wherein said compound is either the racemic mixture or one or both of the individual optical isomers.
 9. A compound as in claim 2, 3 or 34, wherein said compound is selected from: N-(2-Chlorophenyl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine N-(2-Fluorophenyl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine 3-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine N-Phenyl-3-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine 4-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenylthiazol-2-amine N-Phenyl-3-(3-propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine 3-(3-Propyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine N-(Pyridin-2-yl)-3-(3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine 4-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-(Pyridin-2-yl)-4-(3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine and 4-(3-Isopropyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine and a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof.
 10. A compound according to claims 2 or 34, wherein said compound is selected from: N-(2,6-Difluorophenyl)-4-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 5-Methyl-4-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine 5-Methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-(2,5-Difluorophenyl)-4-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 5-Methyl-N-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 5-Methyl-N-(4-methylpyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-(3,5-Difluoropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 4-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(4-methylpyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine 5-Ethyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine 4-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-(5-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine 2-Methyl-1-(4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-one 4-(5-Methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide Cyclohexyl(4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)methanone N-Cyclohexyl-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 2-Methyl-1-(4-(5-methyl-2-(6-methylpyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-one N-(6-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 5-Chloro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine (4-(5-Methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(piperidin-1-yl)methanone 3-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine 2-Methyl-1-(4-(5-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-one N-Cyclopentyl-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-(6-Methylpyridin-2-yl)-3-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine 5-Methyl-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 3-(3-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine N-(6-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine N-(6-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-3-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine N-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine N-(3,5-Difluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine 5-Methyl-4-(1-(methylsulfonyl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-(3-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-carbonitrile N-(6-Ethylpyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-(6-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-Isopropyl-4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide N-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 5-Chloro-N-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-(2,5-Difluorophenyl)-6-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-2-amine N-(6-Methylpyridin-2-yl)-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine 4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)thiazol-2-amine 5-Phenyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine 5-Fluoro-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine (4-(1H-Pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-5-yl)methanol N-(6-Methoxypyridin-2-yl)-5-methyl-4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)thiazol-2-amine N-Cyclopropyl-4-(5-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylamino)thiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide 4-(3-Cyclopropyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine 4-(3-Ethyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)thiazol-2-amine 4-(2-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-ylamino)-5-methylthiazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide and a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof.
 11. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound as in any of claims 2-10 or 34 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and/or excipient.
 12. A method of treating or preventing a condition in a mammal, including a human, the treatment or prevention of which is affected or facilitated by the neuromodulatory effect of mGluR4 allosteric modulators, comprising administering to a mammal in need of such treatment or prevention, an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 13. A method of treating or preventing a condition in a mammal, including a human, the treatment or prevention of which is affected or facilitated by the neuromodulatory effect of mGluR4 positive allosteric modulators, comprising administering to a mammal in need of such treatment or prevention, an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 14. A method useful for treating or preventing central nervous system disorders selected from the group consisting of: addiction, tolerance or dependence, affective disorders, such as depression and anxiety, psychiatric disease such as psychotic disorders, attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder and bipolar disorder; Parkinson's disease, memory impairment, Alzheimer's disease, dementia, delirium tremens, other forms of neurodegeneration, neurotoxicity, and ischemia, comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 15. A method useful for treating or preventing central nervous system disorders selected from the group consisting of Parkinson's disease and movement disorders such as bradykinesia, rigidity, dystonia, drug-induced parkinsonism, dyskinesia, tardive dyskinesia, L-DOPA-induced dyskinesia, dopamine agonist-induced dyskinesia, hyperkinetic movement disorders, Gilles de la Tourette syndrome, resting tremor, action tremor, akinesia, akinetic-rigid syndrome, akathisia, athetosis, asterixis, tics, postural instability, postencephalitic parkinsonism, muscle rigidity, chorea and choreaform movements, spasticity, myoclonus, hemiballismus, progressive supranuclear palsy, restless legs syndrome, periodic limb movement disorder, comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 16. A method useful for treating or preventing central nervous system disorders selected from the group consisting of cognitive disorders: delirium, substance-induced persisting delirium, dementia, dementia due to HIV disease, dementia due to Huntington's disease, dementia due to Parkinson's disease, Parkinsonian-ALS demential complex, dementia of the Alzheimer's type, substance-induced persisting dementia and mild cognitive impairment comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 17. A method useful for treating affective disorders, anxiety, Agoraphobia, Generalized Anxiety Disorder (GAD), Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder (OCD), Panic Disorder, Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), Social Phobia, Other Phobias, Substance-Induced Anxiety Disorder, acute stress disorder comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment or prevention, an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 18. A method useful for treating or preventing central nervous system disorders selected from the group consisting of mood disorders: Bipolar Disorders (I & II), Cyclothymic Disorder, Depression, Dysthymic Disorder, Major Depressive Disorder, Substance-Induced Mood Disorder, comprising administering an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2 11 or
 34. 19. A method useful for treating or preventing neurological disorders selected from the group of neurodegeneration, neurotoxicity or ischemia such as stroke, spinal cord injury, cerebral hypoxia, intracranial hematoma, Parkinson's disease, memory impairment, Alzheimer's disease, dementia, delirium tremens comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment or prevention, an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 20. A method useful for treating or preventing inflammatory central nervous system disorders selected from multiple sclerosis forms such as benign multiple sclerosis, relapsing-remitting multiple sclerosis, secondary progressive multiple sclerosis, primary progressive multiple sclerosis, progressive-relapsing multiple sclerosis, comprising administering an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 21. A method useful for treating migraine comprising administering an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 22. A method useful for treating or preventing epilepsy and tremor, temporal lobe epilepsy, epilepsy secondary to another disease or injury e.g., chronic encephalitis, traumatic brain injury, stroke or ischemia comprising administering to a mammal in need of such treatment or prevention, an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 23. A method useful for treating or preventing inflammation and/or neurodegeneration resulting from traumatic brain injury, stroke, ischemia, spinal cord injury, cerebral hypoxia or intracranial hematoma, comprising administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 24. A method useful for treating or preventing sensory, motor or cognitive symptoms resulting from traumatic brain injury, stroke, ischemia, spinal cord injury, cerebral hypoxia or intracranial hematoma, comprising administering to a mammal in need of such treatment or prevention, an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 25. A method useful for treating medulloblastomas comprising administering an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 26. A method useful for treating or preventing inflammatory or neuropathic pain comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 27. A method useful for treating, or preventing, ameliorating, controlling or reducing the risk of various metabolic disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 28. A method useful for treating or preventing type 2 diabetes comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 29. A method useful for treating or preventing diseases or disorders of the retina, retinal degeneration or macular degeneration, comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 30. A method useful for treating or preventing diseases or disorders of the gastrointestinal tract including gastro-esophageal reflux disease (GERD), lower esophageal sphincter diseases or disorders, diseases of gastrointestinal motility, colitis, Crohn's disease or irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), comprising administering to a mammalian patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of a compound/composition as in any of claims 2-11 or
 34. 31. Use of a compound as in any of claims 2-10 or 34 in the manufacture of a medicament for a treatment or prevention as in one of claims 12-30.
 32. Use of a compound as in any of claims 2-10 or 34 to prepare a tracer for imaging a metabotropic glutamate receptor.
 33. Use of a compound as in any of claims 2-10 or 34 as a taste agent, flavour agent, flavour enhancing agent or a food or beverage additive.
 34. A compound according to claim 2 having the Formula (II),

a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salt thereof, a stereochemically isomeric form thereof and an N-oxide form thereof, wherein: X¹, X² and X³ are each independently selected from the group of C, N, O, S and C═C representing a 5 or 6 membered heteroaryl ring which may further be substituted by 1 to 3 radicals A^(m); m is an integer ranging from 1 to 3; A^(m) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —NO₂, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cyclo alkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR¹, —NR¹(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR², —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR¹—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR¹, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR¹R², —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR¹, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—S(═O)₂R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—S(═O)₂R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR¹R², —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR²R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹C(═O)—R², —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²C(═O)—R³, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹, —NR¹—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—OR², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-O—C(═O)—NR¹R², —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═NR²)—NR³R⁴, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═O)—NR²R³, —NR¹—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR²—C(═O)—NR³R⁴ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR¹—C(═S)—NR²R³; Any two radicals of A^(m) (A¹ and A²) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; R¹, R², R³ and R⁴ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R¹, R², R³ or R⁴) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 2; B^(n) radicals are each independently selected from the group of hydrogen, halogen, —CN, —OH, —NO₂, —CF₃, —SH, —NH₂ and an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₂-C₆)alkynyl, —(C₂-C₆)alkenyl, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₃-C₈)cycloalkenyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁵, —NR⁵(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OR⁶, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —O—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —NR⁵—(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl-(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-OR⁵, —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkynyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-OR⁵, —(C₃-C₆)alkenyl-NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-S(═O)₂NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—S(═O)₂R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—S(═O)₂R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵C(═O)—R⁶, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶C(═O)—R⁷, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-OC(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—OR⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —O—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁵, —NR⁵—(C₁-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—OR⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-O—C(═O)—NR⁵R⁶, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═NR⁶)—NR⁷R⁸, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —O—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═O)—NR⁶R⁷, —NR⁵—(C₂-C₆)alkyl-NR⁶—C(═O)—NR⁷R⁸ and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-NR⁵—C(═S)—NR⁶R⁷; R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are each independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; Any two radicals of R (R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ or R⁸) may be taken together to form an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; M¹ is selected from an optionally substituted 3 to 10 membered ring selected from the group of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic and cycloalkyl; M³ is selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)—R¹¹, —(C₂-C₆)alkyl-S(O)—R¹¹, —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-C(═O)NR¹¹R¹² and —(C₀-C₆)alkyl-S(O)₂—R¹¹; R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² are selected from the group of a hydrogen or an optionally substituted radical selected from the group of —(C₁-C₆)alkylhalo, —(C₁-C₆)alkyl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylcyano, —(C₃-C₇)cycloalkyl, —(C₄-C₁₀)alkylcycloalkyl, heteroaryl, —(C₁-C₆)alkylheteroaryl, aryl, heterocycle and —(C₁-C₆)alkylaryl; provided that: (i) when M² and M³ are H, X¹ is S, X² and X³ are C, m and n are both 1, A¹ is H and B¹ is —CN then M¹ can not be an aryl optionally substituted by —O—(C₁-C₈)alkyl; and provided that: (ii) when M¹ is aryl, M² is H, X¹ is S, X² is N, X³ is C, n is 1 and B¹ is alkyl then M³ can not be an optionally substituted —S(O)₂aryl; and provided that the compound is not: (iv) 3-(3-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N-phenyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-amine, (3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(phenyl)methanone, 1-(3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)ethanone and (3-methyl-4-(5-(phenylamino)-1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)(thiophen-2-yl)methanone. 